hypocrisy_n of_o most_o man_n to_o show_v that_o most_o hearer_n have_v no_o grace_n in_o they_o for_o though_o 2._o they_o be_v content_a to_o hear_v sometime_o and_o to_o hear_v ordinary_o yea_o and_o to_o be_v at_o charge_n also_o with_o maintain_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n among_o they_o as_o many_o most_o ungodly_a man_n that_o we_o have_v read_v of_o in_o the_o word_n have_v be_v content_a to_o do_v yet_o in_o three_o thing_n they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v carnal_a and_o ungodly_a man_n 1._o in_o that_o in_o their_o hear_n they_o respect_v not_o edification_n but_o delight_n only_o and_o the_o tickle_a of_o their_o ear_n the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n they_o respect_v not_o so_o much_o as_o they_o do_v the_o art_n and_o eloquence_n and_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o man_n that_o do_v deliver_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o esteem_v much_o more_o of_o the_o sauce_n and_o cookery_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o meat_n itself_o yea_o a_o carnal_a kind_n of_o teach_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o show_v and_o ostentation_n of_o humane_a gift_n as_o wit_n memory_n read_v eloquence_n and_o the_o like_a they_o do_v prefer_v much_o before_o that_o ministry_n wherein_o the_o evidence_n and_o power_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v see_v and_o feel_v for_o that_o teach_v wherein_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o plain_a interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o application_n of_o it_o to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n they_o despise_v and_o count_v it_o as_o the_o conceit_a corinthian_n also_o do_v 1._o cor._n 1._o 21._o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v we_o grant_v that_o he_o that_o shall_v convert_v soul_n have_v need_n have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isaiah_n 50._o 4._o and_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o art_n and_o tongue_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v excellent_a help_n and_o ornament_n unto_o a_o preacher_n paul_n thank_v god_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 18._o and_o also_o that_o without_o study_n and_o read_n no_o man_n can_v be_v fit_a to_o perform_v this_o work_n well_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o charge_n the_o apostle_n give_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o when_o thou_o come_v to_o i_o bring_v with_o thou_o the_o book_n but_o special_o the_o parchment_n paul_n himself_o make_v use_v of_o book_n though_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o apostle_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n upon_o the_o conscience_n lie_v neither_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o father_n or_o other_o author_n nor_o in_o the_o art_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o teacher_n but_o in_o the_o word_n itself_o luke_n 8._o 11._o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n heb._n 4._o 12._o the_o word_n be_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n psalm_n 19_o 7._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o that_o convert_v the_o soul_n jerem._n 23._o 29._o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o fire_n and_o as_o a_o hammer_n 2._o in_o that_o they_o can_v endure_v that_o ministry_n that_o do_v with_o any_o power_n reprove_v sin_n special_o those_o sin_n themselves_o be_v give_v unto_o but_o use_v to_o indent_v with_o their_o teacher_n and_o limit_v they_o as_o they_o do_v of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 30._o 10._o they_o say_v unto_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v not_o unto_o we_o right_a thing_n speak_v unto_o we_o smooth_a thing_n prophesy_v deceit_n 3._o though_o they_o do_v both_o hear_v ordinary_o and_o in_o word_n also_o commend_v the_o faithful_a minister_n yet_o in_o their_o deed_n and_o unreformed_a life_n they_o shame_v and_o disgrace_v their_o teacher_n the_o only_a good_a commendation_n and_o testimony_n the_o people_n can_v give_v their_o teacher_n be_v this_o when_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o their_o teacher_n ministry_n may_v appear_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o their_o life_n when_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o you_o be_v our_o epistle_n write_v in_o our_o heart_n read_v and_o know_v of_o all_o man_n lecture_n the_o five_o and_o twenty_o september_n 12._o 1609._o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o of_o those_o three_o principal_a point_n i_o tell_v you_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o question_n she_o move_v unto_o christ_n which_o be_v about_o the_o true_a worship_n about_o the_o most_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n now_o the_o word_n that_o the_o evangelist_n use_v to_o express_v this_o worship_n by_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o adore_v so_o that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v plain_o and_o fit_o thus_o translate_v our_o father_n adore_v in_o this_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n now_o adoration_n to_o speak_v proper_o of_o it_o be_v a_o outward_a and_o bodily_a worship_n when_o by_o some_o reverend_a gesture_n of_o the_o body_n we_o testify_v the_o inward_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n here_o use_v in_o his_o primitive_a sense_n signify_v to_o give_v a_o kiss_n unto_o another_o and_o it_o be_v take_v from_o a_o custom_n they_o have_v in_o old_a time_n to_o testify_v the_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n they_o do_v bear_v to_o any_o by_o give_v they_o a_o kiss_n so_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n to_o testify_v his_o homage_n to_o he_o he_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n 1._o sam._n 10._o 1._o when_o the_o lord_n will_v describe_v his_o people_n that_o have_v not_o give_v religious_a worship_n unto_o baal_n he_o call_v they_o such_o as_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o he_o nor_o give_v he_o a_o kiss_n with_o their_o mouth_n 1._o king_n 19_o 18_o and_o when_o the_o prophet_n will_v exhort_v the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o worship_n christ_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o their_o lord_n and_o king_n he_o bid_v they_o kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a psal._n 2._o 12._o now_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o observe_v at_o this_o time_n be_v that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v adoration_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n follow_v christ_n call_v all_o that_o do_v any_o true_a worship_n unto_o god_n such_o as_o do_v adore_v he_o so_o the_o whole_a worship_n whereto_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v call_v be_v signify_v under_o this_o phrase_n isaiah_n 45._o 23._o unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o in_o this_o verse_n you_o see_v they_o that_o do_v perform_v public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n to_o god_n in_o his_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o adore_v he_o act_n 8._o 27._o the_o eunuch_n be_v say_v to_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v and_o act_n 24._o 11._o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o adore_v and_o from_o hence_o we_o have_v this_o to_o learn_v for_o our_o instruction_n that_o no_o man_n can_v perform_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n well_o special_o of_o his_o public_a and_o solemn_a worship_n without_o some_o signification_n of_o 4._o his_o reverence_n and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n even_o in_o the_o outward_a gesture_n and_o behaviour_n of_o his_o body_n it_o be_v true_a 1._o that_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o chief_a est_fw-fr part_n of_o god_n service_n but_o when_o with_o the_o soul_n we_o worship_v he_o for_o thus_o far_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o contempt_n do_v to_o god_n when_o we_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o give_v he_o the_o knee_n if_o the_o heart_n bow_v not_o to_o he_o if_o we_o screw_v he_o not_o with_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blind_a lame_a and_o sick_a in_o sacrifice_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v mal._n 1._o 8._o be_v that_o no_o evil_a offer_v it_o to_o thy_o prince_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o body_n also_o necessary_a and_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n the_o chief_a worship_n we_o do_v unto_o god_n be_v do_v not_o with_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v when_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o 23._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n when_o in_o true_a reverence_n and_o subjection_n we_o bow_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o whatsoever_o reverence_n we_o can_v make_v show_n of_o with_o our_o body_n if_o our_o heart_n do_v not_o withal_o thus_o bow_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v but_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o sufficient_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o our_o soul_n and_o heart_n if_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o
psal._n 10._o 17._o so_o it_o be_v with_o thy_o hear_n when_o thou_o come_v best_o prepare_v to_o hear_v then_o shall_v the_o minister_n preach_v best_a and_o most_o to_o thy_o comfort_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n people_n have_v ever_o find_v his_o presence_n most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a in_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v before_o this_o you_o that_o can_v remember_v our_o public_a fast_n can_v witness_v from_o 28._o your_o own_o experience_n 1._o to_o persuade_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o most_o solemn_a assembly_n use_v of_o god_n people_n where_o the_o most_o and_o best_a of_o god_n people_n be_v wont_a to_o meet_v together_o 2._o to_o exhort_v god_n people_n to_o give_v all_o good_a encouragement_n to_o their_o faithful_a minister_n heb._n 13._o 17._o if_o they_o do_v not_o their_o work_n with_o joy_n it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v do_v three_o way_n first_o by_o their_o diligence_n in_o come_v to_o the_o assembly_n and_o frequent_v their_o ministry_n that_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v wrought_v even_o in_o christ_n himself_o great_a alacrity_n and_o readiness_n to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o ministry_n second_o by_o show_v cheerfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o attention_n when_o they_o be_v present_a as_o our_o saviour_n hearer_n at_o nazareth_n do_v luke_n 4._o 20._o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o and_o as_o the_o cripple_n at_o lystra_n do_v he_o hear_v paul_n with_o that_o attention_n and_o cheerfulness_n as_o paul_n perceive_v by_o his_o very_a countenance_n that_o he_o have_v faith_n to_o be_v heal_v act._n 14._o 9_o three_o by_o obey_v and_o practise_v their_o doctrine_n and_o cause_v their_o teacher_n to_o see_v how_o they_o profit_n by_o their_o ministry_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a encouragement_n of_o all_o other_o obey_v they_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o that_o they_o may_v do_v their_o work_n with_o joy_n heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o humble_v and_o afflict_v the_o faithful_a minister_n more_o then_o to_o see_v the_o unto_o wardness_n of_o his_o people_n i_o fear_v when_o i_o come_v my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v wail_v many_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o have_v not_o repent_v etc._n etc._n 2._o cor._n 12._o 21._o lecture_n the_o sixty_o four_o september_n 4._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvii_o xxxviii_o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o these_o verse_n contain_v the_o three_o and_o last_o reason_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o encourage_v and_o stir_v up_o his_o disciple_n to_o diligence_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o easiness_n and_o facility_n of_o that_o work_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o comparison_n of_o that_o wherein_o the_o prophet_n their_o predecessor_n and_o fellow_n servant_n have_v labour_v and_o in_o this_o argument_n three_o point_n have_v be_v observe_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o point_n we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v evident_o ground_v upon_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o 36._o vers_fw-la that_o both_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o he_o that_o reap_v may_v reioyee_fw-fr together_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o word_n i_o have_v refer_v to_o this_o place_n because_o they_o do_v more_o natural_o belong_v unto_o this_o three_o than_o unto_o the_o second_o argument_n now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o receive_v instruction_n from_o they_o we_o must_v understand_v first_o that_o by_o he_o that_o sow_v be_v mean_v the_o prophet_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o he_o that_o reap_v the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v second_o that_o the_o prophet_n rejoice_v be_v for_o the_o success_n and_o fruit_n not_o of_o their_o own_o labour_n so_o much_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n labour_n the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v to_o see_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n have_v do_v in_o their_o ministry_n three_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o the_o prophet_n be_v then_o in_o heaven_n do_v particular_o understand_v what_o good_a the_o apostle_n do_v upon_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n do_v not_o know_v in_o particular_a what_o be_v do_v by_o we_o upon_o earth_n further_o than_o god_n be_v please_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o angel_n or_o otherwise_o to_o make_v it_o know_v unto_o they_o when_o he_o see_v it_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o joy_n and_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n how_o be_v this_o then_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o prophet_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o apostle_n ministry_n for_o if_o they_o know_v it_o not_o they_o can_v not_o rejoice_v in_o it_o i_o answer_v first_o they_o know_v it_o in_o part_n while_o they_o live_v for_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n how_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n shall_v abound_v in_o the_o church_n after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isaiah_n 11._o 9_o that_o god_n will_v then_o put_v his_o law_n into_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n ler._n 31._o 33._o to_o they_o it_o be_v reveal_v that_o not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o shall_v in_o these_o last_o day_n minister_v both_o by_o their_o preach_n and_o write_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v now_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d pet._n 〈◊〉_d 12._o and_o therein_o they_o rejoice_v even_o to_o foresee_v this_o as_o abraham_n do_v to_o foresee_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n john_n 8._o 56._o second_o they_o shall_v know_v it_o perfect_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n and_o not_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v what_o every_o man_n have_v do_v what_o fruit_n every_o man_n labour_n have_v yield_v judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heartâ—…_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praeise_v of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 5._o which_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o beside_o the_o particular_a judgement_n that_o every_o soul_n go_v unto_o so_o soon_o as_o ever_o it_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n after_o death_n come_v the_o judgement_n heb._n 9_o 27._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o general_a judgement_n wherein_o also_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n because_o before_o that_o day_n it_o can_v be_v know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n though_o to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v how_o much_o good_a any_o good_a man_n have_v do_v or_o how_o much_o hurt_v any_o wicked_a man_n have_v do_v for_o as_o we_o know_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n may_v do_v much_o hurt_n after_o they_o be_v dead_a and_o rot_a as_o it_o be_v say_v 2._o king_n 23._o 15._o of_o jeroboam_fw-la that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o make_v israel_n to_o sin_n even_o in_o iosia_n day_n which_o be_v about_o three_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n after_o his_o death_n so_o may_v the_o good_a work_n of_o the_o faithful_a fructify_v and_o do_v great_a good_a long_o after_o they_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n as_o david_n holy_a example_n do_v good_a on_o josiah_n four_o hundred_o year_n after_o david_n be_v dead_a he_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o david_n his_o father_n and_o follow_v his_o good_a example_n 2._o king_n 22._o 2._o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o know_v to_o man_n and_o angel_n how_o much_o honour_n or_o dishonour_v every_o man_n have_v do_v unto_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v a_o general_a judgement_n and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o prophet_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o time_n for_o first_o it_o be_v then_o when_o the_o reaper_n shall_v receive_v their_o wage_n second_o when_o the_o reaper_n and_o the_o sower_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o now_o then_o from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v rejoice_v together_o though_o it_o shall_v then_o
be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacramental_a food_n to_o the_o people_n that_o do_v eat_v of_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v command_v to_o have_v both_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n and_o on_o the_o last_o day_n also_o a_o holy_a assembly_n exod._n 12._o 16._o and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n people_n then_o have_v no_o ordinary_a church-assemble_o that_o be_v so_o public_a and_o solemn_a as_o the_o passeover_n yea_o not_o so_o only_o but_o they_o be_v enjoin_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n to_o offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o the_o lord_n upon_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o day_n numb_a 28._o 23_o 24._o whereby_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v a_o chargeable_a service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o that_o be_v write_v deut._n 16._o 16_o 17._o where_o they_o be_v charge_v that_o no_o man_n come_v to_o this_o feast_n empty-handed_n without_o bring_v somewhat_o with_o he_o to_o give_v and_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v be_v that_o the_o galilean_n use_v to_o go_v to_o this_o holy_a feast_n first_o though_o it_o be_v so_o chargeable_a second_o though_o it_o be_v keep_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o far_o from_o they_o three_o though_o they_o have_v also_o church-assembly_n to_o go_v unto_o in_o their_o synagogue_n at_o home_n every_o sabbath_n day_n as_o it_o be_v plain_a luke_n 4._o 16._o 31._o four_a though_o at_o this_o time_n both_o the_o priest_n that_o be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o passeover_n be_v very_o corrupt_a ever_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o christ_n matth._n 21._o 45_o 46._o and_o the_o temple_n itself_o also_o be_v great_o pollute_v and_o make_v even_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n matth._n 21._o 13._o fifthly_o and_o last_o though_o these_o galilean_n be_v a_o rude_a and_o base_a people_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n contemptible_a to_o those_o jew_n who_o they_o shall_v meet_v at_o jerusalem_n john_n 7._o 52._o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galilee_n search_v and_o look_v for_o out_o of_o galilee_n arise_v no_o prophet_n yet_o they_o go_v also_o unto_o the_o feast_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n commend_v they_o here_o for_o it_o the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o arise_v from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o the_o public_a 5._o and_o most_o solemn_a church-assembly_n be_v great_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o diligent_o to_o be_v frequent_v by_o all_o god_n people_n now_o because_o the_o proof_n that_o my_o text_n yield_v to_o this_o doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o example_n i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o this_o kind_n of_o proof_n because_o as_o we_o natural_o use_v to_o regard_v example_n more_o than_o precept_n so_o the_o example_n of_o god_n people_n commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v every_o whit_n of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o any_o commandementâ—…s_n proverb_n 2._o 20._o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o good_a man_n and_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a see_v therefore_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o sort_n of_o example_n first_o such_o as_o have_v be_v poor_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v best_o have_v be_v excuse_v luke_n 2._o 41._o the_o parent_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o dwell_v far_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o one_o of_o they_o not_o bind_v by_o express_a law_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o go_v every_o year_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o passeover_n the_o most_o solemn_a church-assemble_o that_o god_n people_n have_v in_o those_o day_n behold_v a_o witness_n against_o they_o that_o pretend_v poverty_n for_o their_o excuse_n in_o this_o case_n second_o in_o such_o as_o have_v be_v man_n of_o the_o great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n one_o will_v have_v think_v have_v have_v no_o need_n to_o have_v go_v to_o they_o but_o may_v have_v serve_v god_n as_o well_o at_o home_n and_o here_o we_o have_v the_o example_n both_o of_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n luke_n 24._o 53._o who_o be_v continual_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 2._o 46._o who_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o who_o custom_n be_v to_o go_v to_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n luke_n 4._o 16._o and_o who_o do_v constant_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o every_o passeover_n john_n 2._o 13._o and_o here_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o that_o pretend_v they_o have_v no_o need_n they_o can_v get_v no_o good_a by_o go_v to_o they_o three_o such_o as_o be_v great_a person_n and_o therefore_o may_v have_v disdain_v to_o sort_n themselves_o and_o join_v with_o the_o base_a multitude_n in_o god_n service_n and_o here_o we_o have_v both_o hezekiah_n the_o king_n who_o resolve_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v recover_v to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 38._o 22._o and_o special_o david_n psalm_n 26._o 8._o o_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o psal._n 84._o 12._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n my_o soul_n long_v yea_o and_o faint_v for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o these_o be_v witness_n against_o they_o who_o out_o of_o affectation_n of_o state_n use_v to_o have_v the_o communion_n in_o their_o house_n and_o think_v it_o a_o disparagement_n to_o join_v with_o the_o base_a multitude_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o church-assembly_n be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v be_v four_o 1_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v use_v in_o they_o i_o mean_v 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o prayer_n and_o praise_n that_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n for_o in_o they_o god_n people_n find_v more_o sweetness_n than_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o this_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 25._o 6._o in_o this_o mountain_n shall_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n make_v to_o all_o people_n a_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n a_o feast_n of_o fine_a wine_n of_o fat_a thing_n full_a of_o marrow_n of_o wine_n fine_v and_o purify_v indeed_o every_o man_n can_v find_v such_o sweetness_n in_o these_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v savour_n and_o relish_v these_o dainty_n but_o so_o those_o who_o i_o have_v mention_v do_v and_o every_o one_o that_o be_v regenerate_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n psal._n 65._o 4._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o choose_v and_o cause_v to_o come_v to_o thou_o he_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o court_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o thy_o house_n even_o of_o thy_o holy_a temple_n 2_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fellowship_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n people_n that_o assemble_v there_o for_o as_o every_o godly_a man_n love_v all_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n psalm_n 15._o 4._o and_o delight_v in_o their_o company_n psalm_n 119._o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n to_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o keep_v thy_o precept_n so_o do_v he_o take_v most_o comfort_n in_o their_o company_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o in_o the_o church_n assembly_n to_o serve_v god_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o meet_v together_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o righteous_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o that_o obtestation_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o our_o gather_v together_o unto_o he_o 2_o thessaly_n 2._o 1._o and_o by_o that_o speech_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n sinner_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a psalm_n 1._o 5._o and_o some_o resemblance_n and_o taste_n of_o that_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o our_o meeting_n together_o with_o god_n people_n in_o the_o church-assembly_n here_o hebr._n 10._o 25._o not_o forsake_v the_o assemble_v together_o that_o we_o have_v among_o ourselves_o for_o there_o be_v great_a force_n even_o in_o the_o presence_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n both_o to_o confirm_v and_o nourish_v and_o increase_v grace_n in_o we_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o a_o man_n sharpen_v the_o countenance_n of_o his_o friend_n pro._n 27._o 17._o and_o when_o the_o brethren_n meet_v paul_n at_o appij_fw-la forum_n he_o praise_v god_n and_o take_v courage_n it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n and_o reviue_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o meet_v with_o they_o act._n 28._o 15._o first_o because_o of_o the_o help_n we_o receive_v by_o their_o example_n and_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o they_o
152._o pain_n must_v be_v take_v in_o four_o thing_n to_o profit_v by_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o read_v 173._o consider_v of_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o thou_o profite_a not_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v trouble_v for_o it_o 250._o we_o may_v lawful_o frequent_v that_o ministry_n we_o can_v best_o profit_v by_o 253._o caution_n for_o they_o that_o leave_v their_o own_o pastor_n to_o hear_v other_o 268._o 270._o their_o goodness_n &_o badness_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o hearten_v or_o discourage_v their_o minister_n 293._o 295_o though_o they_o may_v affect_v some_o minister_n more_o than_o other_o yet_o must_v they_o reverence_v &_o love_v every_o faithful_a minister_n 305._o 309._o they_o that_o have_v truth_n of_o grace_n will_v glad_o show_v kindness_n to_o god_n faithful_a minister_n 315._o 285._o the_o chief_a kindness_n they_o can_v show_v to_o their_o teacher_n be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o obey_v their_o doctrine_n 319_o 320_o 321._o a_o good_a sign_n of_o election_n to_o profit_n by_o that_o thou_o hear_v present_o and_o by_o all_o thou_o hear_v yet_o all_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o 305._o 308._o they_o must_v yield_v honour_n to_o their_o minister_n &_o that_o consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 358._o 362._o the_o minister_n weakness_n shall_v not_o cause_v any_o to_o despise_v their_o ministry_n 371._o 372._o they_o shall_v esteem_v their_o own_o minister_n best_o &_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o they_o do_v not_o 366_o 367._o 342._o when_o they_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v god_n minister_n 374._o try_v thy_o estate_n by_o the_o judgement_n thou_o have_v to_o discern_v of_o sound_a teach_n 313._o the_o sin_n both_o of_o curious_a &_o careless_a hearer_n 151_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n to_o enjoy_v long_o good_a mean_n and_o not_o to_o profit_v by_o it_o 305_o â—…06_n praise_v god_n even_o for_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o able_a teacher_n thou_o enjoy_v 308_o 309._o seek_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o thou_o may_v profit_v by_o 199._o what_o hearer_n they_o be_v that_o do_v right_o commend_v and_o praise_v their_o teacher_n 199._o hear_v with_o judgement_n 291._o they_o shall_v propound_v their_o doubt_n to_o their_o teacher_n 227_o 228._o hearer_n duty_n 227._o hear_v man_n of_o better_a gift_n breed_v a_o loathe_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o their_o own_o pastor_n â—…09_n it_o be_v the_o hearer_n fault_n that_o he_o profit_v not_o by_o the_o mean_a minister_n 309._o hearer_n ought_v to_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o teach_v they_o 312._o hearer_n ought_v likewise_o to_o go_v with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v what_o shall_v be_v teach_v they_o of_o god_n 312_o hearer_n ought_v not_o to_o dispute_v against_o any_o truth_n reveal_v of_o god_n by_o their_o minister_n though_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o reason_n &_o humour_n 312._o hearer_n may_v not_o refuse_v information_n from_o any_o though_o their_o inferior_a 312._o it_o argue_v a_o ungracious_a heart_n when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o a_o truth_n 314._o partiality_n in_o bearer_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o 306_o 307._o holiness_n of_o place_n or_o thing_n though_o before_o christ_n death_n some_o place_n be_v holy_a than_o other_o yet_o now_o none_o be_v so_o 153_o 150._o reason_n against_o popish_a superstition_n in_o this_o point_n 15â—…_n humiliation_n it_o please_v god_n high_o to_o see_v we_o hunble_v when_o he_o show_v himself_o angry_a 403._o hypocrisy_n the_o natural_a man_n have_v self_n respect_n in_o all_o the_o show_v he_o make_v of_o goodness_n 55._o 58._o many_o love_n religion_n for_o their_o worldly_a advan_n take_fw-mi 56._o god_n can_v abide_v the_o service_n that_o hypocrite_n do_v unto_o he_o 193._o yet_o must_v they_o serve_v god_n for_o all_o that_o 194._o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o hypocrite_n 198_o 199._o he_o strengthen_v himself_o in_o his_o sin_n even_o by_o the_o word_n 57_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o a_o woeful_a case_n 58._o 465._o yet_o many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v in_o he_o 467._o 481_o 482._o i._o idleness_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o provocation_n to_o lust_n 92._o iâ—…wes_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v extreme_o corrupt_v in_o christ_n time_n 165._o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o mother_n and_o primitive_a church_n from_o which_o all_o true_a church_n be_v derive_v 175._o 179._o how_o unlikely_a it_o be_v that_o that_o people_n shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n above_o all_o other_o people_n 177._o yet_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 177_o 178_o how_o we_o shall_v stand_v affect_v to_o the_o name_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o jew_n 179_o 180._o ignorance_n it_o be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o profane_v &_o all_o sin_n 16_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o 16_o 17._o 137_o 138._o how_o man_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o danger_n 17_o 18._o the_o extreme_a ignorance_n of_o most_o people_n 18._o 152_o wilful_a ignorance_n will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o any_o 424._o comfort_n for_o the_o faithful_a that_o complain_v of_o it_o â—…15_n the_o extreme_a blockishness_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 27._o impatiency_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n that_o lewd_a man_n have_v cause_n to_o fear_n 83_o 84._o impenitency_n sin_n be_v never_o the_o less_o dangerous_a to_o a_o man_n because_o man_n punish_v it_o not_o 77_o 78_o 79._o 388._o impenitency_n in_o sin_n 68_o infidelity_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o see_v mean_n of_o help_n 30._o remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 31_o 32._o it_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n 32._o god_n people_n need_v not_o despair_v of_o help_n from_o he_o in_o any_o distress_n 3â—…_n four_o preseruative_n against_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n 415._o the_o danger_n of_o they_o that_o can_v believe_v the_o word_n and_o that_o most_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o 416._o and_o of_o such_o as_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o many_o truth_n though_o most_o clear_o teach_v 424_o infirmity_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o his_o people_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 97._o the_o regenerate_v have_v infirmity_n but_o no_o reign_a sin_n 452._o all_o man_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o despise_v their_o brethren_n for_o their_o infirmity_n see_v remedy_n against_o this_o corruption_n 458._o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v even_o with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o child_n 452._o yet_o will_v not_o reject_v his_o child_n for_o their_o infirmity_n 452._o intent_n a_o good_a intent_n how_o far_o forth_o it_o make_v man_n action_n good_a 433._o joy._n we_o shall_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o conversion_n and_o forwardness_n of_o other_o 266._o 268._o faith_n breed_v joy_n in_o the_o heart_n 336._o 436._o four_o mean_n of_o sound_a joy_n 436._o 440._o vain_a be_v the_o joy_n of_o all_o carnal_a man_n 437._o day_n of_o judgement_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v it_o to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 297._o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v man_n sleight_n and_o contemn_v his_o judgement_n 403_o 404._o see_v commonness_n of_o sin_n and_o sign_n and_o commonwealth_n judge_v rash_o despair_v of_o none_o so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v 30â—…_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o esteem_v well_o of_o all_o that_o profess_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n 457_o 458_o see_v infirmity_n k._n kneel_v it_o be_v the_o fit_a gesture_n to_o be_v use_v in_o prayer_n 124._o 134._o the_o sin_n of_o such_o as_o drink_v health_n kneel_v 134._o knowledge_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o breed_v it_o in_o all_o we_o have_v charge_n of_o 18._o 205._o the_o mean_n to_o bring_v man_n unto_o it_o 20._o 140._o all_o knowledge_n in_o religion_n argue_v not_o truth_n of_o grace_n 21._o 203._o 204._o how_o many_o wicked_a man_n attain_v to_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o it_o 204._o save_v knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o 22._o he_o that_o have_v it_o feel_v the_o want_n of_o it_o and_o desire_n increase_v 22._o how_o it_o may_v be_v difference_v from_o that_o that_o be_v natural_a â—…3_n 206._o 469._o it_o can_v be_v attain_v without_o a_o effectual_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n 64._o more_o be_v require_v of_o some_o than_o other_o yet_o all_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o clear_a and_o certain_a knowledge_n in_o religion_n 1â—…6_n no_o man_n can_v know_v god_n aright_o but_o by_o his_o word_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o knowledge_n get_v by_o other_o mean_n and_o this_o 160._o no_o uprightnes_n of_o heart_n without_o sanctify_a knowledge_n 468_o 469._o carnal_a man_n attain_v to_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o how_o 204._o why_o god_n impart_v it_o unto_o they_o
live_v through_o he_o and_o ver._n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v he_o but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n the_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a gift_n that_o ever_o god_n give_v man_n be_v three_o 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n affection_n towards_o we_o declare_v in_o this_o gift_n 2._o of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o this_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o freeness_n of_o this_o gift_n for_o the_o first_o though_o christ_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o ten_o thousand_o world_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o one_o that_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o 6._o though_o he_o be_v infinite_o dear_a to_o his_o father_n than_o any_o of_o our_o child_n can_v be_v to_o us._n mat._n 12._o 18._o his_o belove_a in_o who_o his_o soul_n delight_v i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n say_v he_o proverb_n 8._o 30._o yet_o as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o more_o worth_n and_o dear_a unto_o he_o than_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n he_o give_v he_o for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o may_v express_v his_o love_n to_o we_o he_o neglect_v he_o as_o it_o be_v and_o withdraw_v his_o affection_n from_o he_o rom._n 8._o 32._o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n he_o cause_v he_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o to_o be_v of_o no_o reputation_n phil._n 2._o 7._o to_o make_v we_o king_n apoc._n 1._o 6._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 9_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o our_o sake_n become_v poor_a that_o we_o through_o his_o poverty_n may_v be_v make_v rich_a so_o that_o in_o this_o it_o may_v seem_v god_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o above_o his_o own_o son_n 2._o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v tempt_v by_o satan_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o that_o in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o place_n of_o great_a terror_n mark_n 1._o 17._o and_o sure_o this_o be_v a_o far_o great_a indignity_n and_o reproach_n to_o be_v do_v to_o he_o than_o it_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a empress_n in_o the_o world_n that_o she_o shall_v be_v solicit_v by_o the_o base_a scullion_n or_o rogue_n in_o a_o kingdom_n to_o commit_v filthiness_n with_o he_o yea_o he_o permit_v he_o so_o far_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o in_o those_o forty_o day_n carry_v the_o precious_a body_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n up_o and_o down_o at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o while_n to_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n luke_n 4._o 5._o another_o while_n to_o a_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n luk._n 4._o 9_o and_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o give_v his_o own_o son_n over_o thus_o far_o to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sure_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n hebrew_n 2._o 15._o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n also_o it_o may_v seem_v he_o have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o son_n 3._o he_o pour_v shame_n and_o contempt_n upon_o he_o great_a than_o ever_o any_o creature_n endure_v in_o his_o life_n oft_o he_o endure_v great_a contempt_n but_o special_o in_o his_o death_n he_o die_v the_o shameful_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n hang_v between_o two_o thief_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o execution_n so_o many_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n be_v do_v to_o he_o as_o no_o chronicle_n can_v remember_v the_o like_a ever_o do_v to_o any_o malefactor_n the_o whole_a band_n of_o the_o soldier_n be_v call_v together_o clothe_v he_o with_o purple_a plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o put_v it_o about_o his_o head_n and_o begin_v to_o salute_v he_o haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n and_o do_v spit_v upon_o he_o and_o bow_v their_o knee_n worship_v he_o as_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n record_v mar._n 15._o 16._o 19_o we_o have_v know_v many_o notorious_a traitor_n and_o other_o malefactor_n execute_v as_o for_o example_n the_o gunpowder-traitor_n in_o who_o death_n all_o good_a subject_n have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v but_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v any_o so_o reproach_v and_o insult_v over_o in_o their_o death_n as_o christ_n be_v in_o which_o respect_n the_o prophet_n say_v of_o he_o esa._n 53._o 2._o he_o have_v no_o form_n nor_o beauty_n he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n we_o hide_v as_o it_o be_v our_o face_n from_o he_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o we_o esteem_v he_o not_o and_o himself_o complain_v in_o the_o person_n of_o david_n that_o be_v a_o type_n of_o he_o psal._n 22._o 6._o i_o be_o a_o worm_n and_o not_o a_o man_n a_o shame_n of_o man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o people_n and_o why_o do_v god_n pour_v this_o contempt_n on_o his_o own_o son_n sure_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o that_o shame_n and_o confusion_n that_o do_v just_o belong_v unto_o we_o to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n o_o lord_n to_o we_o belong_v confusion_n of_o face_n say_v the_o prophet_n dan._n 9_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o above_o his_o own_o son_n 4._o he_o make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n which_o know_v no_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o as_o if_o from_o the_o sole_n of_o his_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n nothing_o have_v be_v whole_a on_o he_o but_o wound_n and_o swell_n and_o sore_n full_a of_o corruption_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o another_o case_n esa._n 1._o 6._o impute_v to_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v clothe_v he_o with_o all_o the_o drunkenness_n adultery_n murder_n blasphemy_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n througout_n the_o world_n and_o why_o do_v he_o thus_o make_v he_o sin_n sure_o to_o make_v we_o free_a from_o all_o sin_n thas_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 21._o so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o more_o than_o he_o 5._o last_o he_o make_v he_o a_o curse_n for_o we_o gal._n 3._o 13._o so_o as_o for_o a_o time_n nothing_o can_v be_v see_v on_o he_o but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n no_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n at_o all_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o such_o sorrow_n and_o fear_n as_o that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o desire_v poor_a weak_a man_n to_o watch_v with_o he_o mat._n 26._o 36._o and_o that_o he_o shed_v many_o tear_n cry_v out_o and_o roar_v with_o strong_a cry_n heb._n 5._o 7._o and_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n luke_n 23._o 44._o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v so_o heavy_a upon_o he_o that_o he_o cry_v mat._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o another_o case_n of_o the_o church_n lam._n 1._o 12._o that_o may_v our_o saviour_n have_v say_v at_o that_o time_n behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n and_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o accurse_v sure_o he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 13_o 14._o he_o endure_v the_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o in_o this_o also_o it_o may_v seem_v the_o lord_n have_v respect_v and_o love_v we_o more_o than_o his_o own_o son_n let_v no_o man_n think_v that_o i_o have_v strain_a myself_o to_o amplify_v this_o matter_n more_o than_o need_v no_o if_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o be_v not_o able_a sufficient_o to_o express_v unto_o you_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o man_n in_o bestow_v this_o gift_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o and_o desire_v to_o pry_v into_o this_o mystery_n 1._o pet_n 1._o 12._o yea_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n himself_o a_o wonder_v at_o his_o own_o love_n in_o this_o gift_n shall_v call_v christ_n name_n wonderful_a esa._n 9_o 6._o the_o lord_n may_v have_v forbear_v to_o create_v we_o or_o when_o we_o be_v create_v he_o can_v have_v preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v and_o when_o we_o be_v fall_v he_o can_v without_o this_o cost_n this_o gift_n and_o price_n have_v redeem_v we_o but_o then_o he_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o enough_o have_v declare_v his_o love_n to_o mankind_n the_o second_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o
gift_n 2._o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o fruit_n and_o consequent_n of_o it_o for_o first_o whereas_o all_o worldly_a benefit_n yea_o and_o many_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n also_o a_o man_n may_v enjoy_v and_o perish_v with_o they_o as_o esau_n saul_n and_o judas_n do_v this_o whosoever_o receive_v can_v never_o perish_v job._n 3._o 16._o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a 2._o all_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n proceed_v from_o this_o as_o from_o their_o fountain_n or_o else_o they_o be_v no_o blessing_n nor_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a earthly_a blessing_n we_o have_v no_o title_n to_o neither_o can_v they_o do_v we_o any_o good_a without_o we_o have_v he_o also_o and_o they_o for_o he_o and_o his_o sake_n he_o have_v he_o appoint_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 12._o and_o god_n have_v create_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n say_v he_o 1._o tim._n 4._o 3_o of_o they_o which_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n nor_o spiritual_a blessing_n neither_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n eph._n 1._o 3._o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o for_o all_o blessing_n we_o must_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n by_o he_o col._n 3._o 17._o and_o heb._n 13._o 15._o by_o he_o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n to_o god_n continual_o 3._o if_o we_o have_v this_o gift_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o want_v any_o other_o blessing_n that_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8._o 32_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n also_o mat._n 6._o 33._o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o the_o three_o reason_n whereby_o this_o may_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o gift_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o freeness_n of_o this_o gift_n this_o give_v great_a price_n and_o value_n to_o every_o gift_n the_o more_o free_a it_o be_v the_o more_o it_o be_v esteem_v now_o of_o all_o the_o gift_n that_o ever_o god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n this_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n first_o nothing_o neither_o the_o good_a work_n he_o foresee_v we_o shall_v do_v nor_o the_o faith_n he_o foresee_v we_o shall_v have_v move_v he_o at_o the_o first_o to_o find_v out_o this_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o to_o purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n only_o and_o free_a grace_n he_o predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephe._n 1._o 5._o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n 2._o nothing_o move_v he_o to_o give_v and_o bestow_v this_o gift_n upon_o we_o but_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n and_o free_a grace_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o they_o upon_o who_o he_o bâ—…stowed_v it_o to_o deserve_v it_o by_o consider_v who_o they_o be_v he_o bestow_v not_o his_o gift_n only_o upon_o some_o rare_a person_n for_o their_o piety_n and_o holiness_n as_o abraham_n job_n mary_n though_o if_o he_o have_v it_o have_v be_v free_a enough_o for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o to_o deserve_v it_o but_o upon_o we_o all_o rom._n 8._o 32._o upon_o the_o world_n joh._n 3._o 16._o and_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o deserve_v such_o a_o gift_n 〈◊〉_d joh._n 5._o 19_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n it_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o lord_n that_o the_o freeness_n of_o this_o gift_n may_v be_v the_o better_o acknowledge_v send_v his_o son_n at_o that_o time_n when_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n among_o his_o own_o people_n be_v most_o corrupt_a and_o out_o of_o order_n this_o great_o amplify_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o this_o gift_n rom._n 5._o 8._o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o that_o when_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n also_o ver_fw-la 10._o christ_n die_v for_o us._n three_o nothing_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o gift_n our_o own_o but_o only_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v the_o need_n of_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n he_o cry_v esa._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v and_o joh._n 1._o 12._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v nor_o to_o bless_v ourselves_o in_o any_o blessing_n 1_o or_o token_n of_o god_n favour_n we_o have_v receive_v till_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o his_o own_o son_n this_o be_v the_o only_a sound_a cause_n of_o joy_n esa._n 9_o 3._o 6._o esteem_n base_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o as_o paul_n do_v phil._n 3._o 8._o no_o other_o blessing_n may_v give_v we_o just_a cause_n of_o joy_n but_o this_o only_a luke_n 10._o 20._o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o etc._n etc._n but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o infallible_a argument_n of_o god_n favour_n no_o outward_a thing_n can_v assure_v thou_o of_o it_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o all_o that_o be_v before_o they_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n 9_o 1_o 2._o esau_n have_v all_o outward_a blessing_n in_o far_o great_a plenty_n than_o jacob_n have_v and_o yet_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mal._n 1._o 3._o rom._n 9_o 13._o god_n hate_v he_o then_o only_o shall_v we_o be_v true_o thankful_a to_o god_n and_o love_v he_o hearty_o when_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v he_o have_v so_o love_v we_o as_o to_o redeem_v we_o by_o his_o son_n from_o hell_n when_o we_o can_v say_v to_o he_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 86._o 12_o 13._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o oh_o lord_n my_o god_n with_o all_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v glorify_v thy_o name_n for_o evermore_o for_o great_a be_v thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o low_a hell_n 2_o 2._o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o desperation_n have_v the_o lord_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o that_o end_n that_o whosoever_o &c._n &c._n not_o except_v nor_o exclude_v thou_o but_o offer_v he_o universal_o john_n 3_o 16._o 2._o yea_o command_v that_o to_o thou_o in_o particular_a in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v offer_v mark_v 16._o 15._o preach_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o to_o every_o creature_n 3._o yea_o command_v thou_o in_o particular_a to_o believe_v that_o he_o belong_v to_o thou_o that_o he_o die_v for_o thou_o 1._o john_n 3._o 23._o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n 4._o require_v nothing_o at_o thy_o hand_n to_o make_v this_o gift_n thy_o own_o but_o only_o to_o accept_v and_o take_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n john_n 1._o 12._o 5._o so_o desirous_a that_o thou_o may_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o gift_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o of_o all_o thy_o sin_n and_o rebellion_n he_o take_v this_o for_o the_o worst_a and_o account_v it_o the_o most_o heinous_a if_o thou_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o take_v this_o gift_n of_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v convince_v the_o world_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o john_n 16._o 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o and_o will_v thou_o yet_o doubt_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o not_o will_v not_o thou_o believe_v that_o he_o mean_v as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o in_o this_o inestimable_a love_n of_o he_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o to_o inquire_v how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o gift_n belong_v 3_o to_o we_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o be_v certain_a it_o belong_v not_o to_o all_o john_n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n no_o not_o to_o all_o that_o pretend_v title_n to_o it_o and_o seem_v very_a that_o it_o be_v they_o mat._n 7._o 21._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n three_o note_n we_o shall_v try_v by_o whether_o we_o have_v indeed_o receive_v this_o gift_n 1._o no_o man_n ordinary_o come_v to_o christ_n till_o the_o law_n have_v school_v he_o and_o bring_v
god_n word_n yet_o because_o many_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n i_o will_v in_o few_o word_n endeavour_v to_o show_v they_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o ignorance_n 1._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n can_v neither_o have_v true_a patience_n nor_o comfort_n nor_o hope_v in_o any_o affliction_n rom._n 15._o 4._o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n man_n come_v to_o true_a hope_n experience_n teach_v this_o that_o all_o ignorant_a man_n like_v to_o foelix_n act._n 24._o 25._o be_v apt_a to_o tremble_v when_o once_o the_o conscience_n be_v awaken_v at_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n that_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o affliction_n to_o have_v understanding_n and_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n be_v still_o in_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o satan_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n unto_o paul_n act._n 26._o 18._o i_o send_v thou_o say_v he_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o satan_n be_v call_v eph._n 6._o 12._o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n satan_n lead_v such_o whither_o he_o will_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25._o 26._o and_o as_o the_o proverb_n be_v the_o blind_a swallow_v many_o a_o fly_n so_o certain_o such_o swallow_v many_o a_o great_a sin_n without_o any_o scruple_n or_o remorse_n for_o it_o 3._o he_o that_o want_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n can_v never_o go_v to_o heaven_n but_o must_v needs_o perish_v eternal_o god_n bring_v all_o to_o heaven_n by_o knowledge_n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n god_n have_v say_v none_o that_o want_v knowledge_n shall_v come_v there_o my_o people_n perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n say_v the_o lord_n hos._n 4._o 6._o yea_o god_n have_v swear_v it_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 95._o 10._o 11._o unto_o who_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n but_o because_o man_n have_v many_o figge-leave_n to_o cover_v their_o shame_n in_o this_o point_n and_o many_o conceit_n whereby_o they_o bless_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v against_o they_o for_o their_o ignorance_n i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o word_n drive_v they_o by_o all_o their_o shift_n and_o thrust_v they_o out_o of_o their_o start_a hole_n 1._o one_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o though_o he_o have_v no_o scripture-learning_n yet_o he_o be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n and_o lead_v as_o honest_a and_o unblameable_a a_o life_n as_o the_o best_a yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v thou_o must_v join_v to_o thy_o virtue_n knowledge_n or_o it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a 2._o pet._n 1._o 5._o 2._o another_o in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v more_o than_o so_o he_o have_v not_o only_o civil_a honesty_n to_o commend_v he_o to_o man_n but_o he_o use_v also_o to_o pray_v and_o show_v devotion_n towards_o god_n yea_o but_o the_o scripture_n say_v thy_o prayer_n can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a while_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o the_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n it_o be_v but_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl_n 5._o 1._o pro._n 28._o 9_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abominable_a 3._o another_o in_o this_o that_o he_o thank_v god_n he_o have_v a_o good_a mind_n a_o good_a meaning_n and_o intent_n to_o please_v god_n as_o good_a and_o as_o upright_o a_o heart_n towards_o god_n as_o the_o best_a but_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o man_n that_o want_v knowledge_n can_v have_v a_o good_a mind_n nor_o a_o good_a meaning_n pro._n 19_o 2._o without_o knowledge_n the_o mind_n be_v not_o good_a the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n be_v inseparable_a there_o can_v be_v no_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n where_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n their_o good_a meaning_n and_o intention_n will_v not_o bring_v any_o to_o heaven_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o way_n of_o understanding_n pro._n 96._o 4._o another_o bless_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o yet_o this_o be_v his_o comfort_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o he_o care_v not_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n he_o say_v with_o they_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 12._o i_o be_o neither_o of_o paul_n nor_o apollo_n nor_o cephas_n i_o depend_v not_o on_o nor_o care_n for_o any_o ministry_n i_o be_o of_o christ._n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n till_o he_o have_v knowledge_n joh._n 12._o 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o christ_n or_o obtain_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n by_o his_o knowledge_n shall_v my_o righteous_a servant_n justify_v many_o say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 53._o 11._o 5._o another_o ignorant_a man_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o that_o yet_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o he_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v through_o god_n mercy_n but_o the_o scripture_n say_v none_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o god_n mercy_n that_o be_v void_a of_o knowledge_n oh_o continue_v thy_o love_a kindness_n to_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o say_v david_n psal._n 36._o 10._o esa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o 6._o another_o in_o this_o that_o he_o hope_n god_n will_v not_o look_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o he_o through_o his_o education_n and_o age_n be_v unlearned_a and_o simple_a and_o unable_a to_o learn_v but_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o that_o be_v skilful_a and_o wise_a enough_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o can_v understand_v and_o bear_v away_o other_o thing_n as_o ballad_n and_o foolish_a song_n and_o yet_o be_v too_o weakeheaded_a to_o conceive_v in_o any_o measure_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o be_v excuse_v by_o his_o simplicity_n before_o god_n he_o that_o be_v wise_a to_o do_v evil_a but_o to_o do_v good_a have_v no_o knowledge_n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v jer._n 4._o 22._o yea_o how_o simple_a soever_o thou_o be_v if_o thou_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o a_o honest_a heart_n thou_o may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n for_o in_o this_o very_a point_n the_o scripture_n have_v a_o excellency_n above_o all_o other_o learning_n pro._n 1._o 4._o psal._n 119._o 130._o it_o give_v understanding_n to_o the_o simple_a if_o this_o beso_fw-es how_o miserable_a be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o most_o of_o the_o people_n in_o all_o application_n place_n of_o the_o land_n sure_o such_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o same_o mind_n in_o we_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n it_o will_v make_v our_o bowel_n to_o yearn_v within_o we_o as_o his_o do_v mat._n 9_o 36._o for_o first_o they_o be_v extreme_o ignorant_a and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o as_o act_n 17._o 23._o they_o worship_v a_o unknown_a god_n they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n ignorant_o examine_v they_o and_o ask_v whether_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n they_o will_v answer_v in_o general_a it_o may_v be_v all_o man_n be_v sinner_n but_o try_v they_o in_o particular_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o sin_n be_v they_o know_v not_o any_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v break_v ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v their_o answer_n will_v be_v no_o none_o can_v be_v sure_a but_o they_o hope_v well_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v some_o will_v answer_v by_o their_o good_a deed_n other_o by_o god_n mercy_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a and_o ask_v they_o how_o they_o hope_v to_o have_v his_o justice_n satisfy_v their_o answer_n will_v be_v they_o can_v tell_v they_o be_v not_o learned_a ask_v they_o what_o christ_n be_v their_o answer_n will_v be_v a_o man_n i_o trow_v if_o
we_o read_v luk._n 24._o 15._o 32._o yea_o we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o diligent_a use_n of_o these_o mean_n if_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n and_o love_v it_o indeed_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o ignorance_n we_o will_v use_v these_o mean_n with_o diligence_n and_o care_n we_o will_v hear_v ordinary_o and_o constant_o watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n wait_v at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n speak_v pro._n 8._o 34._o 2._o when_o we_o hear_v we_o will_v give_v diligent_a attention_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v arise_v from_o the_o text_n whether_o the_o proof_n be_v right_o allege_v and_o do_v natural_o and_o sound_o confirm_v that_o they_o be_v allege_v for_o how_o the_o exhortation_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v give_v be_v ground_v on_o the_o doctrine_n such_o a_o hear_n be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o desire_v knowledge_n esa._n 55._o 2._o 3._o harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o thy_o soul_n shall_v live_v 3._o be_v careful_a to_o remember_v that_o thou_o hear_v hide_v my_o commandment_n with_o thou_o say_v christ_n pro._n 2._o 1._o and_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v earnest_a heed_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 1._o to_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v least_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v let_v they_o slip_v 4._o meditate_v and_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n after_o thou_o have_v hear_v thou_o shall_v meditate_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o joshua_n chap._n 1._o 8._o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o q._n d._n thou_o shall_v never_o attain_v to_o that_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n as_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o conscionable_a practice_n of_o it_o unless_o thou_o use_v to_o meditate_v of_o it_o when_o thou_o have_v read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o and_o it_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o his_o delight_n be_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o do_v meditate_v in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n q._n d._n he_o that_o delight_v in_o it_o can_v choose_v but_o meditate_v much_o in_o it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o that_o do_v so_o can_v keep_v himself_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n 5._o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o mean_n thou_o use_v to_o obtain_v knowledge_n by_o if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n prou._n 2._o 3._o 5._o and_o lifte_v up_o thy_o voice_n for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o david_n though_o he_o be_v much_o give_v to_o read_v and_o meditation_n and_o all_o other_o good_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o use_v to_o cry_v oft_o to_o god_n for_o this_o grace_n psal._n 119_o 26._o 27._o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n make_v i_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o precept_n to_o reprove_v such_o and_o discover_v their_o contempt_n of_o knowledge_n that_o use_v not_o the_o mean_n or_o not_o all_o the_o mean_n or_o use_v they_o not_o with_o any_o care_n and_o diligence_n application_n never_o take_v the_o bible_n into_o their_o hand_n at_o least_o read_v it_o not_o constant_o hear_v either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o ordinary_o or_o not_o diligent_o can_v endure_v to_o talk_v of_o religion_n many_o of_o these_o pretend_v that_o though_o they_o follow_v not_o nor_o care_n for_o sermon_n nor_o read_v much_o yet_o they_o thank_v god_n they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o these_o man_n will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o this_o knowledge_n they_o have_v thus_o of_o themselves_o without_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o instruction_n shall_v do_v they_o no_o good_a jer._n 10._o 14._o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o save_v knowledge_n can_v never_o be_v attain_v unto_o without_o instruction_n pro._n 8._o 33._o hear_v instruction_n and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o he_o only_o love_v knowledge_n that_o love_v instruction_n pro._n 12._o 1._o lecture_n the_o five_o feb._n 28._o 1608._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o text_n viz._n the_o cause_n why_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n ask_v not_o of_o christ_n the_o water_n of_o life_n she_o know_v not_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v unto_o she_o give_v i_o drink_v three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v first_o that_o christ_n call_v himself_o that_o gift_n of_o god_n second_o that_o he_o say_v the_o cause_n why_o she_o make_v no_o use_n of_o he_o be_v for_o that_o she_o know_v he_o not_o three_o that_o he_o say_v if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v have_v give_v she_o the_o water_n of_o life_n of_o these_o three_o point_n the_o two_o first_o we_o have_v already_o handle_v now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o whereas_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o this_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o one_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o samaritan_n that_o if_o she_o have_v know_v that_o gift_n of_o god_n if_o she_o have_v know_v he_o she_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o he_o even_o this_o use_n she_o will_v have_v ask_v of_o he_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o learn_v that_o whosoever_o 6._o know_v christ_n aright_o can_v choose_v but_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o want_n of_o grace_n and_o earnest_o desire_v it_o this_o doctrine_n and_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v ground_v at_o the_o first_o hear_n may_v seem_v strange_a and_o incredible_a for_o certain_a it_o be_v many_o have_v knowledge_n that_o neither_o have_v grace_n nor_o any_o true_a desire_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v as_o ungracious_a man_n as_o live_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n to_o speak_v so_o contemptible_o of_o knowledge_n we_o know_v say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o yea_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o those_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o of_o all_o knowledge_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a i_o have_v more_o understanding_n say_v david_n psal._n 1_o 19_o 99_o then_o all_o my_o teacher_n for_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o meditation_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o all_o desire_n of_o grace_n too_o joh._n 7._o 48_o 49._o the_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n have_v more_o desire_n of_o grace_n then_o the_o learned_a pharisee_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v even_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n satan_n himself_o want_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o appear_v mar._n 1._o 24._o yea_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a knowledge_n for_o he_o believe_v also_o i_o be_o 1._o 19_o 4._o yea_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o kingdom_n which_o of_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v the_o great_a impediment_n and_o bar_v unto_o save_v grace_n rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a etc._n etc._n esa._n 47._o 10._o thy_o wisdom_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n it_o have_v pervert_v thou_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v note_v as_o a_o wonder_n act._n 6._o 7._o that_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v obedient_a to_o the_o faith_n but_o this_o knowledge_n which_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o true_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o knowledge_n false_o so_o call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o tim._n 6._o 20._o wonder_v not_o that_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n call_v knowledge_n i_o deny_v to_o be_v true_a knowledge_n for_o so_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o place_n our_o saviour_n mat._n 11._o 25._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n in_o the_o scripture_n he_o mean_v and_o yet_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v hide_v from_o they_o and_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 8._o 1._o 2._o speak_v of_o some_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o yet_o know_v nothing_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o jew_n rom._n 2._o 18._o that_o they_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o approve_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a in_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v the_o lord_n oft_o complain_v of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n hos._n 4._o 1._o 6._o rom
affirm_v nor_o be_v he_o offend_v with_o she_o for_o so_o odious_a a_o comparison_n neither_o do_v he_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v great_a than_o jacob_n because_o she_o be_v not_o yet_o fit_a to_o hear_v that_o that_o may_v have_v breed_v in_o she_o some_o suspicion_n of_o vainglory_n in_o he_o and_o make_v her_o unwilling_a to_o have_v any_o further_a speech_n with_o he_o but_o he_o prove_v the_o water_n that_o he_o have_v to_o give_v viz._n the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o water_n of_o that_o well_o or_o then_o any_o water_n jacob_n have_v to_o give_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v from_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a effect_n that_o this_o water_n have_v above_o any_o other_o water_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v whereas_o one_o principal_a use_n that_o the_o water_n of_o this_o well_o in_o these_o hot_a country_n serve_v for_o be_v to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n jacob_n himself_o and_o his_o child_n etc._n etc._n do_v drink_v of_o it_o the_o water_n that_o i_o have_v to_o give_v be_v far_o more_o excellent_a for_o this_o use_n for_o this_o water_n will_v not_o so_o quench_v the_o thirst_n but_o a_o man_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o it_o shall_v within_o a_o while_n be_v as_o thirsty_a again_o as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o drink_v because_o the_o moisture_n and_o coolness_n thereof_o will_v be_v by_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o he_o consume_v and_o dry_v up_o but_o he_o that_o have_v once_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n that_o i_o have_v to_o give_v shall_v be_v so_o satisfy_v with_o it_o as_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v again_o because_o the_o cool_a moisture_n that_o it_o yield_v can_v never_o be_v by_o any_o heat_n dry_v up_o but_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o fountain_n that_o will_v never_o leave_v spring_v till_o it_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o everlasting_a life_n so_o that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a point_n that_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o consideration_n 1._o that_o as_o the_o body_n so_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o a_o kind_n of_o thirst_n 2._o that_o no_o worldly_a thing_n can_v perfect_o and_o full_o quench_v this_o thirst_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o 3._o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v here_o the_o water_n of_o life_n be_v able_a full_o and_o perfect_o to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v subject_a unto_o of_o these_o three_o point_n we_o will_v consider_v in_o that_o order_n that_o i_o have_v propound_v they_o in_o and_o first_o from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o principal_a use_n that_o the_o water_n of_o life_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n serve_v unto_o to_o quench_v the_o thirst_n we_o learn_v that_o as_o the_o body_n of_o man_n through_o the_o heat_n that_o be_v in_o it_o partly_o natural_a partly_o accidental_a be_v subject_a unto_o thirst_n which_o if_o it_o be_v extreme_a be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o 1._o painful_a and_o intolerable_a passion_n that_o it_o endure_v in_o this_o life_n so_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n through_o the_o heat_n that_o it_o feel_v when_o it_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n due_a to_o he_o for_o sin_n subject_a unto_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o comfort_n against_o god_n wrath_n as_o be_v never_o a_o whit_n less_o but_o much_o more_o painful_a than_o the_o thirst_n of_o the_o body_n be_v for_o the_o thirst_n that_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a unto_o how_o intolerable_a it_o be_v when_o it_o grow_v to_o extremity_n though_o i_o need_v allege_v no_o proof_n but_o common_a experience_n which_o have_v find_v it_o to_o be_v more_o violent_a and_o intolerable_a than_o hunger_n be_v we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o two_o example_n the_o one_o of_o samson_n who_o though_o he_o be_v so_o strong_a and_o valiant_a that_o he_o can_v alone_o with_o the_o jaw_n of_o a_o ass_n slay_v a_o thousand_o philistines_n judg._n 15._o 15._o yet_o can_v he_o not_o vanquish_v nor_o endure_v this_o passion_n but_o be_v afraid_a he_o shall_v have_v die_v of_o thirst_n and_o cry_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o help_v against_o it_o judg._n 15._o 18._o and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o be_v never_o hear_v to_o complain_v of_o any_o other_o bodily_a torment_n that_o he_o do_v endure_v he_o give_v his_o back_n to_o the_o sâ—…iters_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 50._o 6._o and_o his_o cheek_n to_o they_o that_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n he_o hide_v not_o his_o face_n from_o shame_n and_o spit_v he_o be_v oppress_v and_o he_o be_v afflict_v esa._n 53._o 7._o yet_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o lamb_n to_o the_o slaughter_n and_o as_o a_o sheep_n before_o her_o shearer_n be_v dumb_a so_o he_o open_v not_o his_o mouth_n yet_o feel_v the_o extremity_n of_o this_o passion_n immediate_o before_o his_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n he_o cry_v out_o and_o that_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o compare_v mat._n 27._o 48._o with_o john_n 19_o 28._o i_o be_o a_o thirst_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n even_o the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n first_o or_o last_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o thirst_n that_o be_v to_o such_o a_o desire_n of_o comfort_n against_o god_n wrath_n as_o be_v painful_a and_o intolerable_a be_v most_o evident_a see_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o three_o condition_n and_o estate_n of_o man_n 1._o all_o god_n elect_v those_o poor_a and_o brokenhearted_a one_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n unto_o be_v say_v to_o have_v have_v this_o thirst_n in_o they_o before_o they_o can_v have_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o david_n soul_n pant_v after_o god_n as_o the_o chase_a hart_n do_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v psal._n 42._o 1_o 〈◊〉_d his_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v and_o none_o but_o he_o be_v invite_v esa._n 55_o 1._o to_o partake_v of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o only_o have_v a_o promise_n to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o righteousness_n to_o be_v comfortable_o assure_v of_o his_o righteousness_n before_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n &_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n unto_o he_o that_o do_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o it_o mat._n 5._o 6_o 2._o such_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o have_v be_v most_o profane_a &_o desperate_a derider_n and_o contemner_n of_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n have_v oft_o even_o in_o this_o life_n have_v such_o a_o sore_a and_o intolerable_a thirst_n upon_o they_o that_o have_v they_o have_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n they_o will_v have_v give_v they_o for_o a_o little_a comfort_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o amos_n 8._o 11._o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n to_o the_o east_n and_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o froto_fw-mi seek_v some_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o in_o that_o day_n say_v he_o shall_v the_o fair_a virgin_n and_o the_o young_a man_n who_o for_o the_o most_o part_n sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n in_o open_a contempt_n of_o piety_n perish_v for_o thirst_n even_o such_o as_o have_v most_o harden_v their_o heart_n against_o god_n fear_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v to_o this_o thirst_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v this_o and_o his_o hand_n have_v fulfil_v it_o upon_o many_o a_o one_o 3._o such_o of_o the_o wicked_a as_o never_o feel_v any_o thirst_n in_o this_o life_n but_o live_v and_o die_v like_o senseless_a beast_n as_o many_o thousand_o doubtless_o do_v shall_v be_v sure_a to_o feel_v it_o in_o so_o much_o the_o great_a extremity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o luke_n 16._o 24._o the_o rich_a man_n who_o life_n be_v full_a of_o pleasure_n and_o who_o be_v all_o that_o while_o never_o trouble_v with_o this_o thirst_n in_o hell_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o it_o that_o he_o cry_v for_o lazarus_n the_o man_n against_o who_o he_o have_v show_v most_o cruelty_n to_o dip_v the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n in_o water_n and_o cool_v his_o tongue_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o if_o we_o will_v inquire_v into_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o extremity_n of_o bodily_a thirst_n grow_v from_o some_o distemper_n of_o heat_n so_o be_v reason_n it_o also_o with_o this_o thirst_n of_o the_o soul_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n anger_n
fragment_n and_o superficial_a beginning_n of_o true_a sanctification_n 3._o and_o grace_n may_v fall_v quite_o away_o and_o lose_v they_o heb._n 6._o 4_o 5._o such_o as_o have_v be_v enlighten_v and_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v fall_v away_o 2._o pet._n 2._o 20._o 22._o such_o as_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n may_v be_v entangle_v therein_o again_o and_o overcome_v so_o as_o that_o their_o latter_a end_n may_v become_v worse_o than_o ever_o their_o beginning_n be_v but_o he_o that_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v but_o drink_v a_o sound_a draught_n of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n and_o let_v it_o down_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o never_o cast_v it_o up_o again_o 4._o a_o man_n that_o have_v not_o only_o taste_v but_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n 4._o and_o true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o sometime_o for_o he_o may_v decay_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o lose_v the_o heat_n and_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o once_o he_o have_v as_o christ_n complain_v of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n he_o have_v leave_v his_o first_o love_n apoc._n 2._o 4._o 2._o he_o may_v for_o a_o time_n lose_v the_o comfortable_a feel_n &_o assurance_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n as_o a_o man_n utter_o void_a of_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 3._o 1._o 2._o and_o 5_o 6._o her_o wellbeloved_n be_v go_v 3._o he_o may_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n the_o power_n and_o eâ—…icacie_n and_o operation_n of_o grace_n and_o fall_v into_o as_o gross_a sin_n as_o any_o other_o man_n david_n and_o peter_n may_v be_v example_n of_o this_o yea_o the_o best_a be_v in_o great_a and_o continual_a danger_n to_o fall_v thus_o if_o they_o take_v not_o great_a heed_n unto_o themselves_o nay_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n for_o any_o of_o god_n child_n to_o keep_v themselves_o from_o these_o decay_n therefore_o be_v those_o exhortation_n so_o often_o use_v 1._o cor._n 10._o 12._o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v heb._n 12._o 15._o look_v diligent_o lest_o any_o man_n fail_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n lest_o any_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o trouble_v you_o and_o thereby_o many_o be_v defile_v phil._n 2._o 12_o 13._o wherefore_o my_o belove_a as_o you_o have_v always_o obey_v not_o as_o in_o my_o presence_n only_o but_o now_o much_o more_o in_o my_o absence_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n you_o see_v then_o how_o even_o they_o that_o have_v indeed_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v it_o quite_o dry_a up_o in_o they_o but_o yet_o though_o this_o seem_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o indeed_o for_o in_o all_o those_o three_o case_n i_o have_v mention_v you_o shall_v see_v the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o have_v drink_v of_o this_o water_n of_o life_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o this_o well_o of_o water_n they_o have_v grace_n in_o they_o even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v lose_v it_o there_o be_v soundness_n of_o grace_n in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o be_v much_o decay_v in_o zeal_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o case_n of_o that_o angel_n of_o ephesus_n apoc._n 2._o 2_o 3._o notwithstanding_o this_o his_o delay_n in_o his_o first_o love_n the_o lord_n know_v approve_v of_o his_o work_n and_o commend_v he_o for_o his_o labour_n and_o his_o patience_n and_o for_o this_o that_o he_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o he_o try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o that_o he_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v 2._o there_o be_v much_o grace_n in_o many_o a_o one_o that_o have_v lose_v for_o a_o time_n their_o feeling_n as_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o spouse_n cant._n 5._o 6._o she_o grieve_v and_o never_o give_v over_o seek_v till_o she_o have_v find_v she_o belove_v 3._o there_o remain_v grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a even_o then_o when_o they_o have_v fall_v most_o fearful_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n the_o seed_n of_o god_n remain_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v sin_v as_o other_o man_n do_v he_o can_v sin_v with_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o his_o will_n with_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o before_o he_o do_v this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o when_o he_o complain_v as_o if_o he_o have_v quite_o lose_v the_o spirit_n psal._n 51._o 11_o 12._o even_o than_o he_o pray_v and_o pray_v so_o as_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o for_o how_o can_v man_n call_v upon_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o 14._o and_o rom._n 8._o 26._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n itself_o that_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v have_v thus_o clear_v the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o hear_v how_o it_o may_v be_v confirm_v let_v we_o hearken_v unto_o some_o plain_a and_o pregnant_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o whosoever_o have_v true_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n can_v never_o lose_v it_o psal._n 15._o when_o david_n have_v speak_v of_o sundry_a fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o conclude_v the_o psalm_n thus_o verse_n 5._o he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v never_o be_v move_v psalm_n 19_o 9_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v clean_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o psal._n 23._o 6._o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o house_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o no_o rain_n nor_o flood_n nor_o wind_n nor_o tentation_n how_o strong_a soever_o can_v overthrow_v matth._n 7._o 24._o 25._o and_o luke_n 8._o 13._o 15._o though_o the_o other_o hearer_n believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o that_o with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n hear_v the_o word_n shall_v keep_v it_o john_n 6._o 56._o he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o in_o which_o respect_n save_v grace_n be_v call_v the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o luk._n 10._o 42._o the_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o peter_n 1._o 23._o and_o be_v fit_o resemble_v by_o that_o fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v principal_o three_o 1._o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o god_n love_n and_o decree_n no_o man_n have_v 1._o receive_v the_o spirit_n but_o only_o such_o as_o god_n have_v elect_v to_o salvation_n and_o love_v in_o christ_n before_o all_o world_n rom._n 8._o 30._o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v and_o none_o but_o they_o act_v 13._o 48._o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v therefore_o true_a faith_n be_v call_v titus_n 1._o 1._o the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect._n a_o man_n may_v make_v his_o election_n sure_a this_o way_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o now_o such_o as_o be_v elect_v can_v possible_o fall_v away_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n utter_o impossible_a the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a prophet_n shall_v show_v so_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a faith_n lie_n matth._n 24._o 24._o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v unchangeable_a jer._n 31._o 3._o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n therefore_o in_o mercy_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o who_o christ_n love_v john_n 13._o 2._o he_o love_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v which_o believe_v in_o he_o john_n 6._o 35._o he_o will_v never_o cast_v away_o john_n 6._o 37._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rome_n 11._o 29._o that_o be_v such_o
so_o far_o as_o religion_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o that_o he_o like_v and_o embrace_v it_o but_o when_o once_o it_o cross_v he_o in_o that_o he_o regard_v it_o not_o but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o before_o he_o entertain_v any_o truth_n of_o god_n he_o use_v to_o inquire_v first_o whether_o it_o will_v further_o or_o hinder_v his_o profit_n be_v for_o or_o against_o his_o advantage_n yea_o or_o no._n what_o profit_n shall_v we_o have_v if_o we_o pray_v unto_o he_o say_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n job_n 21._o 15._o the_o truth_n of_o this_o doctrine_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o many_o thing_n in_o religion_n he_o like_v because_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o his_o profit_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o he_o receive_v but_o he_o turn_v and_o apply_v it_o to_o his_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a advantage_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o but_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o renounce_v it_o when_o once_o it_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o loss_n and_o trouble_n to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n 1._o a_o natural_a man_n yea_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n may_v in_o many_o thing_n consent_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o both_o in_o profession_n and_o practice_n show_v a_o like_n and_o love_n to_o religion_n and_o that_o only_a for_o the_o carnal_a contentment_n and_o benefit_n that_o he_o find_v in_o it_o you_o shall_v find_v john_n 6._o 14_o 15._o that_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o 5000_o people_n give_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o show_v a_o marvelous_a affection_n unto_o he_o of_o a_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o prophet_n say_v they_o that_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yea_o they_o will_v needs_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n but_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o these_o with_o a_o vehement_a asseveration_n that_o they_o do_v this_o only_a because_o they_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v verse_n 26._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n hos._n 10._o 11._o eâ—…hraim_n be_v as_o a_o hâ—…yfer_n use_v to_o delight_v in_o thresh_v allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o thresh_a the_o ox_n that_o tread_v out_o their_o corn_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o eat_v and_o may_v not_o be_v muzzle_a deut._n 25._o 4._o that_o be_v they_o take_v delight_n in_o such_o duty_n of_o religion_n as_o do_v not_o curb_v nor_o cross_v their_o nature_n but_o yield_v profit_n unto_o they_o you_o shall_v have_v many_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n yea_o many_o a_o very_a wicked_a man_n that_o use_v ordinary_o to_o pray_v and_o will_v seldom_o miss_v a_o sermon_n yea_o sometime_o perform_v extraordinary_a duty_n yea_o and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o credit_n he_o hope_v to_o receive_v thereby_o from_o man_n for_o those_o be_v the_o grosser_n sort_n of_o hypocrite_n matth._n 6._o 5._o but_o even_o because_o he_o be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a unto_o he_o in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n and_o that_o god_n will_v that_o way_n reward_v he_o for_o it_o see_v a_o proof_n of_o this_o isaiah_n 58._o 2._o they_o seek_v i_o daily_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o yea_o they_o fast_v verse_n 3._o and_o what_o move_v they_o to_o do_v this_o sure_o their_o worldly_a profit_n and_o safety_n they_o look_v for_o and_o hope_v to_o merit_v thereby_o as_o appear_v verse_n 3_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o some_o temporal_a judgement_n it_o seem_v befall_v they_o which_o they_o hope_v by_o their_o forwardness_n in_o religious_a duty_n to_o have_v prevent_v whereby_o god_n as_o they_o conceive_v testify_v that_o he_o regard_v not_o their_o service_n and_o this_o do_v great_o disquiet_v they_o but_o can_v any_o one_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v the_o serve_v of_o god_n will_v advantage_v he_o in_o the_o world_n object_n yes_o sure_o for_o 1._o the_o natural_a man_n may_v know_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n &_o that_o god_n have_v make_v many_o great_a promise_n even_o for_o this_o life_n unto_o they_o that_o answ._n serve_v he_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a unto_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 4_o 8_o have_v promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v such_o a_o promise_n be_v that_o psal._n 34._o 9_o 10._o o_o fear_v the_o lord_n you_o his_o saint_n for_o there_o be_v no_o â—…ant_n to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o young_a lion_n do_v lack_v and_o suffer_v hunger_n but_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o want_v any_o good_a thing_n 2._o he_o find_v by_o his_o own_o experience_n that_o when_o he_o have_v serve_v god_n even_o after_o his_o fashion_n he_o have_v prosper_v the_o better_a for_o such_o be_v the_o love_n the_o lord_n bear_v to_o piety_n as_o he_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v with_o outward_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o very_a outward_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n when_o they_o have_v be_v perform_v but_o even_o in_o a_o natural_a devotion_n without_o a_o upright_o and_o faithful_a heart_n see_v a_o manifest_a proof_n of_o this_o ps._n 78._o 34._o they_o seek_v he_o ver._n 37._o their_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o ver._n 38._o yet_o he_o be_v merciful_a forgive_v their_o iniquity_n destroy_v they_o not_o but_o oftentimes_o call_v back_o his_o anger_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jehoâ—…haz_n 2._o king_n 12._o 14._o he_o beseech_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v he_o and_o yet_o ver_fw-la 2._o he_o be_v a_o most_o wicked_a man_n while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n do_v but_o remain_v and_o rest_n in_o the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n three_o month_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v 2._o chro_fw-la 13._o 14._o never_o do_v man_n entertain_v any_o guest_n that_o will_v pay_v so_o well_o for_o his_o lodging_n and_o so_o recompense_v the_o kindness_n he_o receive_v as_o religion_n will_v do_v god_n have_v ever_o be_v wont_a to_o bless_v the_o family_n where_o the_o outward_a duty_n of_o his_o worship_n have_v be_v constant_o perform_v and_o but_o a_o outward_a conformity_n yield_v unto_o they_o 3._o yea_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o bless_v many_o a_o wicked_a man_n for_o the_o piety_n of_o such_o as_o have_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v entertainment_n though_o himself_o have_v not_o serve_v god_n at_o all_o gen._n 12._o 2._o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n say_v god_n to_o abraham_n and_o expound_v himself_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 3_o i_o will_v also_o bless_v they_o that_o bless_v thou_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o it_o in_o putiphar_n gen._n 39_o 5._o the_o lord_n bless_v the_o egyptian_n house_n for_o josephs_n sake_n now_o this_o many_o a_o natural_a man_n observe_v well_o and_o this_o make_v he_o both_o to_o serve_v god_n himself_o and_o to_o like_a religion_n in_o other_o it_o be_v certain_a many_o a_o natural_a man_n like_v his_o child_n and_o his_o servant_n the_o better_a if_o they_o be_v religious_a and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o he_o wish_v that_o they_o be_v but_o why_o do_v he_o so_o sure_o he_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o more_o profit_n by_o they_o if_o they_o be_v so_o he_o know_v they_o will_v be_v more_o diligent_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o more_o faithful_a unto_o he_o and_o that_o god_n will_v bless_v he_o the_o better_a you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a proof_n for_o this_o in_o putiphar_n gen._n 39_o 4._o he_o love_v no_o servant_n so_o well_o as_o he_o do_v joseph_n he_o trust_v he_o more_o than_o any_o and_o advance_v he_o above_o all_o but_o mark_v the_o reason_n verse_n 3_o his_o master_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n make_v all_o that_o he_o do_v to_o prosper_v in_o his_o hand_n i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o every_o natural_a man_n be_v thus_o mind_a for_o many_o have_v not_o that_o wit_n and_o policy_n in_o they_o either_o they_o see_v not_o that_o religion_n bring_v such_o blessing_n to_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v entertain_v or_o they_o be_v so_o wicked_a and_o profane_a that_o they_o will_v rather_o lose_v these_o blessing_n than_o they_o will_v be_v behold_v to_o religion_n for_o they_o but_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o disposition_n of_o many_o they_o like_v religion_n because_o it_o be_v so_o commodious_a and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o god_n shall_v have_v no_o service_n at_o all_o do_v to_o he_o by_o they_o there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o show_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o so_o that_o of_o these_o man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v
be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o mother-sinne_n a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n it_o draw_v man_n to_o many_o other_o sin_n yea_o to_o other_o most_o heinous_a sin_n pro._n 23._o 28._o she_o increase_v the_o transgression_n among_o man_n do_v not_o prostitute_v thy_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19_o 29._o to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v a_o whore_n lest_o the_o land_n fall_v to_o whoredom_n and_o the_o land_n become_v full_a of_o wickedness_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sin_n but_o a_o punishment_n of_o other_o sin_n i_o may_v allege_v the_o punishment_n that_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a and_o will_v certain_o inflict_v on_o this_o sin_n but_o i_o reserve_v that_o to_o another_o place_n solomon_n in_o eccles._n 7._o 26._o speak_v of_o the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o net_n and_o snare_n and_o who_o hand_n be_v as_o band_n he_o add_v he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o she_o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o pro._n 22._o 14._o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n be_v as_o a_o deep_a pit_n he_o with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a shall_v fall_v therein_o so_o rom._n 1._o 24._o speak_v of_o such_o as_o god_n give_v up_o to_o their_o heart_n lust_n and_o to_o uncleanness_n and_o verse_n 26._o to_o vile_a affection_n and_o verse_n 28._o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o name_v the_o sin_n that_o provoke_v god_n to_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o verse_n 28._o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n and_o verse_n 21._o when_o they_o know_v god_n they_o glorify_v he_o not_o as_o god_n nor_o be_v thankful_a and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o this_o sin_n many_o speak_v much_o how_o this_o sin_n abound_v in_o such_o town_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v most_o plentiful_o and_o powerful_o preach_v and_o think_v they_o have_v great_a advantage_n against_o religion_n for_o it_o but_o indeed_o this_o make_v much_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v endure_v the_o contempt_n of_o it_o but_o use_v to_o punish_v it_o in_o this_o fearful_a manner_n and_o who_o be_v they_o that_o in_o such_o place_n fall_v into_o this_o sin_n sure_o such_o as_o either_o regard_n not_o to_o know_v god_n rom._n 1._o 28._o or_o if_o they_o do_v know_v he_o have_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o they_o ought_v rom._n 1._o 21._o but_o have_v be_v hypocrite_n and_o nourish_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n some_o grievous_a sin_n whoso_o please_v god_n shall_v escape_v from_o she_o say_v solomon_n eccles._n 7._o 26._o but_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v take_v by_o she_o wonder_v rather_o there_o be_v not_o more_o taint_v with_o this_o sin_n see_v there_o be_v so_o many_o that_o regard_v not_o to_o hear_v and_o of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v so_o many_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o any_o thing_n that_o they_o hear_v 3._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v so_o direct_o opposite_a to_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n as_o this_o sin_n therefore_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o work_v wherein_o he_o show_v himself_o wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v more_o than_o in_o holiness_n so_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n matth._n 12._o 43._o because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o sin_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v better_o know_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o reign_v than_o uncleanness_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v there_o be_v no_o one_o that_o have_v more_o force_n to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n to_o dull_a and_o banish_v all_o grace_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n than_o this_o sin_n have_v see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o 1._o thess._n 4._o 3._o 4._o 5._o for_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o sanctification_n and_o honour_n not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n even_o as_o the_o gentile_n that_o know_v not_o god_n verse_n 7._o for_o god_n have_v not_o call_v you_o unto_o uncleanness_n but_o unto_o holiness_n see_v how_o sottish_a solomon_n become_v after_o he_o have_v give_v himself_o to_o fleshly_a lust_n his_o nine_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n after_o other_o god_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o king_n 11._o 4._o and_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n yea_o it_o put_v out_o the_o light_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v in_o man_n by_o nature_n they_o that_o live_v in_o lust_n be_v give_v over_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o apostlâ—…_n rom._n 1._o 28._o in_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v no_o sin_n that_o be_v commit_v with_o such_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n as_o this_o be_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o bring_v in_o the_o end_n more_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o other_o sin_n do_v for_o the_o more_o pleasure_n man_n have_v find_v in_o sin_n the_o more_o bitterness_n shall_v they_o find_v in_o their_o conscience_n one_o day_n for_o sin_n luke_n 6._o 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o laugh_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v and_o 16._o 25._o remember_v thou_o in_o thy_o life_n time_n receive_v thy_o pleasure_n now_o therefore_o thou_o be_v torment_v therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o oft_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o this_o sin_n heb._n 12._o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 15._o let_v no_o root_n of_o bitterness_n spring_v up_o and_o trouble_v you_o he_o add_v verse_n 16._o let_v there_o be_v no_o fornicator_n job_n 13._o 26._o when_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o verse_n he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o he_o charge_v he_o with_o bitter_a sin_n he_o add_v what_o those_o bitter_a thing_n be_v thou_o cause_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n these_o trick_n of_o youth_n will_v be_v bitter_a to_o man_n one_o day_n pro._n 5._o 3._o the_o lip_n of_o a_o strange_a woman_n drop_n as_o the_o honey_n comb_n verse_n 4._o but_o the_o end_n of_o she_o be_v bitter_a as_o wormwood_n and_o sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n eccles._n 7._o when_o he_o have_v say_v ver_n 25._o that_o he_o have_v compass_v about_o to_o know_v wickedness_n and_o folly_n the_o foolishness_n of_o madness_n he_o add_v verse_n 26._o i_o find_v more_o bitter_a than_o death_n the_o woman_n who_o heart_n be_v as_o net_n and_o snare_n etc._n etc._n lecture_n the_o sixteen_o june_n 13._o 1609._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o use_v that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o doctrine_n we_o have_v hear_v touch_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o fornication_n which_o the_o last_o day_n be_v prevent_v by_o the_o time_n we_o can_v not_o deliver_v and_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v 1._o to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n without_o fear_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o all_o honest_a man_n complain_v of_o it_o that_o this_o sin_n abound_v every_o where_o yea_o many_o that_o esteem_v themselves_o christian_n read_v the_o word_n hear_v it_o come_v to_o such_o assembly_n as_o this_o sit_v before_o we_o and_o look_v we_o in_o the_o face_n when_o we_o speak_v against_o this_o sin_n do_v yet_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n and_o live_v secure_o in_o it_o as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v say_v out_o of_o god_n word_n against_o it_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o sure_o somewhat_o there_o be_v that_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o can_v perceive_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o matter_n to_o live_v in_o this_o sin_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v it_o may_v true_o be_v say_v of_o all_o sin_n that_o satan_n draw_v a_o man_n to_o it_o and_o harden_v he_o in_o it_o by_o some_o error_n of_o his_o mind_n or_o other_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v he_o how_o draw_v he_o our_o first_o parent_n first_o to_o sin_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 14._o the_o woman_n be_v deceive_v and_o find_v in_o the_o transgression_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o beware_v lest_o you_o be_v pluck_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o fall_v from_o your_o own_o steadfastness_n what_o be_v that_o that_o harden_v a_o man_n heart_n in_o sin_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o heb._n 3._o 13._o lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n what_o be_v those_o strong_a hold_n that_o keep_v the_o word_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n from_o enter_v into_o and_o conquer_a the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v certain_a imagination_n
christ_n through_o who_o only_o we_o hope_v to_o find_v mercy_n with_o god_n hate_v sin_n with_o a_o infinite_a hatred_n exod._n 23._o 21._o provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v your_o misdeed_n because_o my_o name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o wicked_a man_n though_o not_o for_o such_o a_o one_o as_o david_n be_v to_o fall_v into_o his_o hand_n to_o have_v his_o displeasure_n than_o the_o displeasure_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 10._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v verse_n 30._o vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n whereas_o some_o desperate_a sinner_n may_v have_v say_v as_o now_o many_o do_v if_o that_o be_v all_o i_o care_v not_o let_v i_o shun_v the_o shame_n and_o punishment_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o for_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o he_o add_v verse_n 31._o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n psal._n 75._o 7._o thou_o even_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n when_o thou_o be_v angry_a this_o the_o elect_n have_v feel_v this_o make_v david_n cry_v out_o psal._n 51._o 4._o against_o thou_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o shun_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o sight_n his_o worldly_a punishment_n and_o shame_n never_o trouble_v he_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o this_o shall_v the_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n feel_v one_o day_n when_o god_n shall_v awaken_v his_o conscience_n he_o shall_v wish_v rather_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n then_o with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v make_v no_o reckon_n of_o the_o displeasure_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o lord_n wrath_n see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o judas_n he_o care_v not_o for_o displease_v the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n nor_o for_o shame_v himself_o so_o public_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o be_v intolerable_a to_o he_o mat._n 27._o 4_o 5._o and_o if_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v so_o intolerable_a in_o this_o life_n to_o the_o wicked_a what_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n as_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v rom._n 2._o 5._o sure_o the_o stout_a and_o most_o profane_a sinner_n that_o in_o this_o life_n have_v make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o think_v they_o can_v do_v well_o enough_o with_o he_o and_o have_v glory_v so_o much_o in_o christ_n apoc._n 6._o 15._o 17._o even_o king_n and_o captain_n and_o every_o bond_n man_n and_o every_o freeman_n shall_v cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n &_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o can_v stand_v 2._o as_o ready_a as_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v yet_o can_v he_o not_o pardon_v any_o but_o upon_o their_o unfeigned_a repentance_n it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o a_o child_n in_o her_o sleep_n as_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o this_o sin_n before_o he_o have_v unfeigned_o repent_v christ_n be_v call_v a_o prince_n and_o a_o saviour_n to_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n act_n 5._o 31._o he_o can_v give_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o have_v give_v repentance_n unto_o 3._o though_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o merciful_a that_o upon_o repentance_n he_o give_v pardon_n to_o every_o sinner_n yet_o such_o a_o man_n sin_n may_v be_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v most_o severe_o and_o sharp_o correct_v and_o scourge_v he_o for_o it_o even_o after_o he_o have_v repent_v and_o obtain_v mercy_n and_o pardon_n for_o though_o when_o god_n pardon_v sin_n he_o remit_v not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o but_o the_o punishment_n also_o yet_o he_o chastise_v oft_o time_n very_o sharp_o such_o as_o he_o have_v pardon_v see_v a_o excellent_a experiment_n of_o this_o in_o david_n when_o nathan_n have_v deal_v particular_o with_o he_o he_o repent_v and_o god_n pardon_v his_o sin_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 13._o but_o do_v he_o hear_v no_o more_o of_o his_o sin_n after_o he_o have_v repent_v yes_o the_o outward_a misery_n threaten_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o sam._n 12._o 10_o 11._o fall_v all_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o that_o and_o he_o endure_v such_o inward_a anguish_n of_o conscience_n as_o put_v he_o to_o such_o pain_n as_o if_o all_o his_o bone_n have_v be_v break_v with_o it_o ps._n 51._o 8._o and_o in_o comparison_n whereof_o all_o his_o outward_a misery_n seem_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n to_o he_o and_o if_o thou_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v deal_v with_o thou_o also_o after_o this_o manner_n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o say_v howsoever_o i_o have_v live_v if_o i_o repent_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o long_o i_o care_v not_o for_o though_o thou_o may_v be_v sure_a thou_o shall_v never_o be_v damn_v if_o thou_o can_v unfeigned_o repent_v yet_o may_v thou_o for_o all_o thy_o repentance_n fall_v into_o many_o great_a misery_n in_o this_o life_n such_o as_o may_v make_v thy_o hart_n to_o ache_v and_o such_o as_o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v and_o think_v upon_o thou_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o buy_v thy_o sweet_a sin_n at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n the_o magistrate_n thou_o see_v have_v many_o punishment_n for_o sin_n beside_o death_n he_o have_v the_o stock_n and_o the_o gaol_n and_o the_o whip_n and_o the_o pillory_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n now_o come_v i_o to_o the_o second_o preseruative_n against_o this_o tentation_n which_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o that_o estate_n we_o come_v into_o when_o once_o we_o fall_v into_o such_o sin_n for_o every_o unclean_a person_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n that_o when_o once_o he_o have_v commit_v this_o sin_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o it_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o four_o reason_n 1._o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o repent_v of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o supernatural_a grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o any_o man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o repent_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 25_o 26._o in_o meekness_n instruct_v those_o that_o oppose_v themselves_o if_o god_n peradventure_o will_v give_v they_o repentance_n to_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o may_v recover_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v take_v captive_a by_o he_o at_o his_o will_n observe_v in_o those_o word_n 1._o this_o come_v of_o god_n gift_n only_o 2._o that_o every_o sinner_n be_v in_o satan_n snare_n out_o of_o which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v hard_a to_o get_v out_o when_o once_o a_o man_n have_v fall_v into_o any_o sin_n against_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o he_o to_o go_v on_o in_o it_o further_o and_o further_o till_o his_o heart_n be_v harden_v in_o it_o eph._n 4._o 18_o 19_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n who_o be_v past_a feeling_n have_v give_v themselves_o over_o unto_o lasciviousness_n to_o work_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n it_o be_v natural_a for_o sin_n to_o harden_v the_o heart_n and_o to_o deprive_v a_o man_n of_o that_o sense_n and_o trouble_v he_o find_v when_o he_o first_o commit_v it_o heb._n 3._o 13._o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n yea_o when_o a_o man_n have_v once_o accustom_v himself_o to_o any_o sin_n he_o can_v leave_v it_o or_o repent_v of_o it_o though_o he_o will_v no_o more_o than_o the_o leopard_n can_v change_v his_o spot_n jer._n 13._o 23._o 2._o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o punish_v such_o as_o sin_n against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o heart_n presumptuous_o by_o withdraw_v his_o grace_n from_o they_o and_o harden_v their_o heart_n deut._n 29._o 19_o 20._o he_o will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n that_o bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n because_o i_o have_v purge_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 24._o 13._o and_o thou_o be_v not_o purge_v thou_o shall_v not_o be_v purge_v from_o thy_o filthiness_n any_o more_o till_o
3._o 20._o eglon_n himself_o do_v in_o reverence_n rise_v out_o of_o his_o seat_n when_o a_o message_n be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n 2._o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n when_o he_o send_v his_o servant_n to_o deal_v plain_o with_o they_o and_o to_o reprove_v they_o when_o so_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o pro._n 6._o 23._o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n see_v it_o in_o that_o speech_n reu._n 2._o 15._o who_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v see_v it_o also_o in_o david_n prayer_n psal._n 141._o 5._o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o kindness_n therefore_o be_v this_o theatn_v as_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n for_o god_n to_o give_v over_o reprove_v of_o man_n by_o his_o servant_n hos._n 4._o 4._o yet_o let_v no_o man_n strive_v or_o reprove_v another_o for_o this_o people_n be_v as_o they_o that_o strive_v with_o the_o priest_n 3._o because_o they_o know_v it_o be_v the_o best_a fruit_n of_o love_n that_o any_o can_v perform_v unto_o they_o to_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v they_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n leu._n 19_o 17._o and_o 2._o thess._n 3._o 15._o he_o count_v thou_o a_o brother_n while_o he_o admonish_v thou_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 4._o i_o write_v to_o you_o so_o sharp_o that_o you_o may_v perceive_v the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v special_o unto_o you_o see_v also_o pro._n 27._o 5_o 6._o open_v rebuke_n be_v better_a than_o secret_a love_n faithful_a be_v the_o word_n of_o a_o friend_n 1._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o exhort_v every_o christian_n to_o strive_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o this_o grace_n to_o be_v able_a to_o take_v a_o christian_a admonition_n or_o reproof_n in_o use._n good_a part_n and_o to_o love_v he_o the_o better_a that_o deal_v faithful_o with_o he_o that_o way_n whatsoever_o the_o party_n be_v be_v he_o a_o minister_n or_o private_a man_n this_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12_o 13._o esteem_v they_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o this_o be_v their_o chief_a work_n verse_n 12._o to_o admonish_v you_o mark_n 1._o how_o earnest_a the_o apostle_n be_v with_o they_o in_o this_o point_n he_o know_v well_o that_o unless_o man_n do_v esteem_v reverent_o of_o their_o minister_n and_o love_v they_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o profit_v by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o this_o experience_n prove_v most_o true_a 2._o mark_v why_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o love_v their_o minister_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o what_o the_o chief_a work_n be_v he_o name_v they_o admonish_v you_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o shall_v love_v they_o now_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o that_o keep_v man_n from_o take_v a_o reproof_n in_o good_a part_n against_o which_o i_o will_v labour_v out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o strengthen_v you_o 1._o we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o every_o one_o that_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v we_o that_o he_o usurp_v authority_n over_o we_o make_v himself_o our_o better_a seek_v 1._o to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n and_o to_o have_v our_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o we_o can_v abide_v that_o a_o man_n who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v either_o our_o inferior_a or_o equal_a shall_v take_v that_o upon_o he_o when_o lot_n a_o equal_a in_o the_o mild_a manner_n do_v admonish_v the_o sodomite_n they_o reject_v he_o thus_o gen._n 19_o 9_o he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v we_o can_v endure_v it_o from_o a_o equal_a when_o moses_n a_o governor_n in_o as_o mild_a a_o manner_n as_o be_v possible_a see_v two_o of_o his_o brethren_n at_o variance_n admonish_v they_o and_o will_v have_v set_v they_o at_o one_o say_v to_o they_o act_v 7._o 26._o sir_n you_o be_v brethren_n why_o do_v you_o wrong_v one_o another_o verse_n 27._o he_o that_o do_v the_o wrong_n thrust_v he_o away_o and_o say_v who_o make_v thou_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o judge_n over_o we_o when_o the_o prophet_n come_v to_o amaziah_n king_n of_o judah_n and_o reprove_v he_o for_o his_o idolatry_n he_o be_v reject_v with_o this_o taunt_n have_v they_o make_v thou_o the_o king_n counsellor_n 2._o chron._n 25._o 16._o so_o that_o whether_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a or_o equal_a or_o whether_o he_o be_v one_o that_o god_n have_v give_v a_o special_a call_n unto_o to_o admonish_v we_o we_o be_v apt_a by_o nature_n to_o reject_v it_o upon_o this_o ground_n for_o strengthen_v ourselves_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o pride_n or_o presumption_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reprove_v 1._o sin_n in_o any_o man_n indeed_o every_o man_n must_v in_o reprove_v of_o his_o better_n show_v due_a reverence_n and_o respect_n to_o their_o call_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 1_o 2._o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n the_o elder_a woman_n as_o mother_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o presumption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o any_o man_n for_o it_o be_v his_o call_n ezek._n 3._o 17._o i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o watchman_n yea_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n room_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o and_o it_o be_v necessary_a god_n people_n shall_v know_v this_o know_v they_o that_o be_v over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o if_o therefore_o you_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o we_o you_o disdain_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v by_o christ_n luk._n 10._o 16._o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n nor_o sign_n of_o a_o busy_a body_n for_o a_o private_a christian_n to_o admonish_v or_o reprove_v his_o neighbour_n for_o he_o have_v also_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o it_o heb._n 10._o 24._o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v unto_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 11._o comfort_v yourselves_o together_o and_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o also_o you_o do_v every_o man_n have_v a_o calling_n and_o be_v charge_v to_o see_v god_n law_n observe_v by_o other_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v 3._o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o best_a man_n to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o by_o one_o that_o be_v much_o his_o inferior_a and_o to_o hearken_v to_o he_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o a_o master_n naamans_n servant_n admonish_v he_o and_o he_o by_o harken_v to_o they_o receive_v great_a good_a by_o it_o 2._o king_n 5._o 13._o in_o a_o husband_n in_o all_o that_o sarah_n have_v say_v unto_o thou_o hearken_v unto_o her_o voice_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o abraham_n gen._n 21._o 12._o in_o a_o father_n terah_n hearken_v unto_o abraham_n and_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n as_o appear_v by_o compare_v gen._n 11._o 31._o and_o 12._o 1._o in_o a_o prince_n david_n hearken_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o abigail_n and_o bless_a god_n for_o it_o 1._o sam._n 25._o 32._o 33._o nay_o the_o mean_a the_o person_n be_v that_o admonish_v thou_o the_o more_o shall_v thou_o show_v thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o power_n that_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n have_v have_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o harken_v to_o his_o counsel_n isaiah_n 11._o 6._o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o the_o second_o corruption_n that_o hinder_v man_n from_o accept_v reproof_n be_v 2._o this_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o party_n that_o reprove_v we_o have_v his_o fault_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o every_o man_n be_v eloquent_a and_o witty_a in_o discover_v the_o fault_n of_o preacher_n either_o such_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a of_o or_o such_o as_o be_v malicious_o and_o slanderous_o devise_v and_o report_v of_o they_o and_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v reject_v all_o that_o the_o preacher_n can_v say_v against_o their_o sin_n this_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o example_n of_o john_n 9_o 34._o thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n and_o dare_v thou_o teach_v we_o to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o this_o corruption_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o though_o no_o man_n can_v with_o comfort_n nor_o ought_v indeed_o to_o reprove_v sin_n in_o other_o that_o be_v himself_o a_o wicked_a man_n unto_o the_o wicked_a say_v god_n what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v mystatute_n see_v thou_o hate_v instruction_n
day_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v preach_v interpret_v and_o apply_v in_o our_o public_a assembly_n eccl._n 4._o 17._o when_o thou_o go_v into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v more_o ready_a to_o hear_v etc._n etc._n act_v 15._o 21._o moses_n after_o he_o be_v read_v be_v preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath_n day_n 4._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o corinth_n to_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n and_o place_n of_o their_o public_a assembly_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 22._o but_o they_o be_v also_o charge_v and_o command_v by_o he_o so_o to_o do_v verse_n 33._o 34_o wherefore_o my_o brethren_n when_o you_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n he_o mean_v as_o appear_v plain_o by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o tarry_v one_o for_o another_o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o together_o unto_o condemnation_n 5._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administer_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n as_o john_n do_v administer_v it_o in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n so_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o desire_v it_o send_v not_o for_o john_n to_o come_v to_o he_o to_o nazaret_n to_o administer_v it_o but_o come_v though_o along_o journey_n fourteen_o dutch_a mile_n as_o geographer_n think_v from_o nazaret_n to_o bethabara_n where_o john_n use_v to_o baptize_v matth._n 3._o 13._o 6._o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o in_o our_o public_a assembly_n psalm_n shall_v be_v sing_v for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o title_n that_o they_o be_v pen_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o most_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n so_o be_v they_o use_v according_o not_o only_o by_o david_n 1._o chron._n 16._o 4._o 7._o and_o jehosaphat_n 2._o chron._n 20._o 21._o 22._o and_o jehu_n do_v 2._o chron._n 33._o 15._o and_o hezekiah_n 2._o chron._n 29._o 30._o but_o by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o also_o at_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a supper_n matth._n 26._o 38._o yea_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o psal._n 81._o 4._o that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a commandment_n and_o law_n of_o god_n that_o require_v they_o so_o to_o do_v 7._o it_o be_v his_o ordinance_n that_o the_o minister_n shall_v dismiss_v the_o congregation_n by_o pronounce_v god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o num._n 6._o 23._o deut._n 10._o 8._o and_o 21._o 5._o so_o that_o to_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o any_o part_n of_o god_n public_a worship_n or_o to_o go_v away_o before_o all_o be_v do_v be_v a_o disgrace_n and_o contempt_n do_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o four_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o we_o must_v when_o we_o be_v present_a join_v with_o the_o congregation_n in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o do_v as_o the_o 4._o congregation_n do_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o every_o congregation_n but_o of_o a_o congregation_n of_o the_o faithful_a of_o a_o congregation_n that_o be_v instruct_v and_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o comeliness_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o congregation_n be_v do_v in_o good_a order_n and_o without_o confusion_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 40._o paul_n be_v absent_a from_o they_o rejoice_v to_o think_v upon_o the_o reverend_a and_o goodly_a order_n that_o be_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o colossian_n col._n 2._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o good_a order_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o congregation_n when_o they_o all_o come_v together_o and_o go_v together_o pray_v together_o sing_v together_o and_o kneel_v together_o in_o a_o word_n when_o every_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n be_v so_o perform_v by_o the_o congregation_n as_o if_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v but_o one_o man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confusion_n when_o while_o some_o be_v hear_v other_o be_v pray_v some_o sing_v and_o some_o be_v silent_a therefore_o it_o be_v say_v nehem._n 8._o 1._o all_o the_o people_n assemble_v themselves_o as_o one_o man_n and_o act_n 2._o 46._o they_o continue_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o joint_a consent_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v all_o but_o one_o soul_n and_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o christian_a either_o to_o come_v short_a of_o or_o go_v beyond_o the_o congregation_n in_o gesture_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n in_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n the_o five_o and_o last_o general_a rule_n be_v this_o we_o must_v teach_v our_o servant_n and_o child_n to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n man_n 5._o may_v not_o suffer_v their_o child_n and_o servant_n to_o show_v contempt_n unto_o it_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o reverence_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v twice_o couple_v together_o levit._n 19_o 30._o and_o 26._o 2._o because_o no_o man_n can_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o that_o do_v not_o reverence_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o for_o the_o sabbath_n you_o know_v god_n count_v we_o not_o observer_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o see_v to_o it_o that_o our_o child_n and_o servant_n observe_v it_o also_o exod._n 20._o 11._o let_v no_o man_n say_v if_o i_o myself_o reverence_v god_n sanctuary_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o i_o keep_v in_o my_o house_n such_o as_o despise_v it_o abraham_n have_v be_v never_o the_o better_a nor_o the_o more_o assure_v of_o god_n blessing_n for_o serve_v god_n himself_o if_o he_o have_v not_o command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o household_n after_o he_o to_o do_v so_o too_o gen._n 18._o 19_o david_n vow_v unto_o god_n that_o no_o deceitful_a person_n that_o have_v a_o hollow_a heart_n towards_o religion_n shall_v dwell_v in_o his_o house_n psal._n 101._o 7._o dare_v he_o then_o think_v you_o have_v keep_v any_o that_o be_v a_o open_a despiser_n of_o religion_n neither_o let_v any_o say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o child_n what_o behaviour_n they_o use_v in_o the_o church_n though_o they_o prate_v or_o play_v or_o cry_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o congregation_n for_o i_o tell_v you_o god_n can_v endure_v profaneness_n or_o contempt_n of_o religion_n no_o not_o in_o child_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o his_o fearful_a judgement_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n for_o scorn_v of_o his_o prophet_n 2._o king_n 2._o 23_o 24._o yea_o it_o stand_v we_o all_o upon_o to_o use_v the_o uttermost_a authority_n we_o have_v to_o maintain_v the_o reverence_n of_o god_n sanctuary_n for_o the_o open_a contempt_n do_v by_o any_o may_v bring_v god_n curse_n on_o we_o all_o do_v not_o achan_n the_o son_n of_o zerah_n commit_v a_o trespass_n in_o the_o accurse_a thing_n say_v phineas_n josh._n 22._o 20._o and_o wrath_n fall_v on_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o man_n perish_v not_o alone_o in_o his_o iniquity_n and_o certain_o among_o other_o cause_n of_o the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o land_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o god_n public_a worship_n be_v perform_v among_o we_o with_o so_o little_a reverence_n and_o devotion_n as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 30._o many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n lecture_n the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o october_n 3._o 1609._o we_o have_v hear_v already_o out_o of_o the_o second_o general_a point_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o question_n she_o move_v to_o our_o saviour_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v here_o call_v adoration_n and_o from_o thence_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o in_o all_o god_n worship_n not_o a_o inward_a devotion_n only_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o a_o outward_a reverence_n of_o the_o body_n be_v require_v and_o the_o last_o day_n we_o begin_v to_o deliver_v the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o outward_a reverence_n in_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o hear_v first_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o exhortation_n then_o for_o reproof_n the_o exhortation_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v all_o learn_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o reverent_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o for_o our_o direction_n therein_o i_o tell_v you_o there_o be_v rule_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n whereof_o some_o of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o those_o be_v five_a which_o i_o deliver_v to_o you_o the_o last_o day_n and_o some_o
he_o must_v worship_v he_o thus_o now_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n six_o question_n must_v be_v move_v and_o resolve_v 1._o what_o our_o saviour_n mean_v here_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n 1._o the_o answer_n be_v that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o this_o note_n of_o diversity_n which_o our_o saulour_n here_o use_v but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o worship_n the_o jew_n now_o use_v which_o chief_o consist_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n oblation_n purification_n and_o such_o like_a ceremony_n be_v good_a because_o it_o be_v do_v upon_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n but_o now_o such_o as_o worship_n god_n aright_o shall_v worship_v he_o in_o another_o manner_n namely_o not_o in_o such_o ceremony_n but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n so_o that_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o ceremonial_a worship_n because_o that_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a but_o a_o carnal_a worship_n see_v this_o in_o that_o opposition_n paul_n make_v gal._n 3._o 3_o be_v you_o so_o foolish_a have_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v you_o now_o make_v perfect_a by_o the_o flesh_n so_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v call_v a_o carnal_a commandment_n heb._n 7._o 16._o and_o all_o the_o ceremony_n be_v call_v carnal_a rite_n heb._n 9_o 10._o a_o strange_a term_n to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o worship_n that_o god_n himself_o ordain_v but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v so_o call_v because_o 1._o they_o be_v all_o outward_a and_o bodily_a action_n yea_o if_o we_o look_v over_o all_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o enjoin_v either_o to_o the_o priest_n or_o people_n but_o external_a and_o bodily_a thing_n the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o conscience_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o mention_v heb._n 9_o 9_o 10._o the_o first_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o figure_n for_o the_o time_n then_o present_a in_o which_o be_v offer_v both_o gift_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a as_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o diverse_a wash_n and_o carnal_a ordinance_n impose_v on_o they_o until_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n whereas_o the_o service_n god_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n whole_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a for_o thus_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o his_o people_n jere._n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v all_o know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o verseâ—…3_n â—…3_z i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n now_o the_o lord_n still_o call_v for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o heart_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o preach_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o spirit_n paul_n serve_v god_n with_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 1._o 9_o our_o hear_n please_v he_o not_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o action_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n to_o attend_v act_v 16._o 14._o our_o prayer_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v the_o service_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n pray_v with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 6._o 18._o our_o sing_n make_v melody_n in_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n ephes._n 5._o 19_o our_o communicate_v in_o the_o sacrament_n please_v not_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v the_o service_n of_o our_o spirit_n no_o man_n receive_v worthy_o unless_o he_o examine_v himself_o before_o and_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o ordinance_n 1._o corinthian_n 11._o 29._o 2._o they_o be_v call_v carnal_a because_o they_o be_v all_o transitory_a and_o to_o inindure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n to_o this_o reason_n the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n heb._n 7._o 16._o 18._o when_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o the_o leviticall_a priesthood_n a_o carnal_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v disannul_v whereas_o our_o worship_n shall_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v alter_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n now_o before_o that_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 1._o 1_o 2._o that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o will_n to_o his_o church_n not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o at_o sundry_a time_n by_o the_o prophet_n he_o have_v by_o his_o son_n full_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v unto_o we_o in_o these_o last_o day_n not_o at_o sundry_a time_n but_o at_o once_o and_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n jude_n call_v it_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v once_o for_o all_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o whole_a time_n since_o christ_n ascension_n be_v call_v also_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o cor._n 10._o 11._o and_o the_o last_o time_n 2._o tim._n 3._o 1._o act_n 2._o 17._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 20._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 18._o 3._o because_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o they_o reach_v no_o further_a than_o to_o the_o body_n and_o outward_a man_n they_o can_v not_o make_v holy_a concern_v the_o conscience_n he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n heb._n 9_o 9_o and_o 10._o 1._o they_o can_v not_o make_v the_o comer_n thereunto_o perfect_a but_o sanctify_v only_o as_o touch_v the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 9_o 13._o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v gal._n 4._o 9_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereas_o the_o service_n of_o god_n under_o the_o gospel_n work_v whole_o in_o a_o manner_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o inward_a man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o it_o be_v not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 20._o if_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o hear_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o receive_v prayer_n use_v as_o they_o ought_v they_o will_v work_v upon_o the_o conscience_n not_o upon_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 8._o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4._o it_o be_v call_v a_o carnal_a worship_n because_o it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o the_o natural_a and_o carnal_a man_n he_o make_v great_a conscience_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n much_o in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n also_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 4._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o service_n fit_a for_o god_n people_n when_o they_o be_v child_n our_o saviour_n observe_v the_o pharisee_n to_o have_v be_v very_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n and_o to_o have_v make_v much_o more_o conscience_n of_o it_o then_o of_o the_o moral_a they_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n and_o annise_v and_o cumin_n and_o omit_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o fidelity_n matth._n 23._o 23._o and_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o for_o their_o wickedness_n he_o call_v prince_n of_o sodom_n and_o people_n of_o gomorrah_n say_v they_o offer_v a_o multitude_n of_o sacrifice_n bring_v many_o oblation_n to_o god_n and_o much_o incense_n observe_v diligent_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n and_o solemn_a day_n isaiah_n 1._o 11._o 13._o yea_o all_o heathen_a man_n and_o pagan_n have_v have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o ceremony_n balaam_n and_o balak_n use_v they_o numb_a 23._o 1_o 4._o whereas_o the_o service_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o under_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v relish_v or_o find_v any_o savour_n in_o nay_o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o spirit_n can_v make_v any_o account_n of_o our_o worship_n can_v hear_v receive_v pray_v with_o conscience_n and_o delight_n 1._o john_n 4._o 6._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v we_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o so_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v thus_o we_o see_v what_o our_o saviour_n here_o mean_v by_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n lecture_n the_o forty_o january_n 30._o 1609._o what_o mean_v he_o by_o worship_v god_n in_o truth_n 2._o the_o answer_n be_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o truth_n be_v to_o worship_v he_o answ._n without_o such_o ceremony_n as_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o appear_v by_o that_o note_n of_o diversity_n here_o use_v but_o which_o i_o observe_v before_o truth_n then_o be_v not_o
before_o their_o come_n for_o they_o see_v he_o talk_v with_o she_o but_o before_o they_o come_v so_o near_o that_o they_o can_v hear_v any_o thing_n that_o they_o say_v the_o speech_n break_v off_o now_o the_o disciple_n perceive_v he_o a_o good_a while_n it_o seem_v before_o they_o come_v near_o he_o to_o be_v in_o earnest_a talk_n and_o conference_n with_o a_o woman_n marvel_v at_o it_o as_o not_o conceive_v any_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v so_o do_v but_o think_v it_o unbeseeming_a the_o gravity_n and_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o holiness_n of_o those_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v he_o be_v only_o wont_n to_o talk_v of_o that_o he_o shall_v confer_v with_o a_o woman_n yet_o such_o be_v the_o reverence_n they_o do_v bear_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o they_o do_v conceive_v some_o dislike_n of_o this_o in_o their_o mind_n they_o dare_v not_o utter_v or_o express_v it_o so_o that_o thâ—…se_a word_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n two_o principal_a point_n 1._o concern_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o disâ—…es_n return_v unto_o christ._n 2._o concern_v the_o disciple_n themselves_o and_o of_o they_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n to_o â—…serue_v 1._o their_o marvel_v to_o see_v he_o talk_v and_o confer_v with_o a_o woman_n 2._o their_o silence_n for_o the_o first_o in_o that_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n do_v so_o dispose_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v all_o away_o when_o this_o woman_n come_v to_o the_o well_o for_o else_o 1._o christ_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v any_o occasion_n to_o ask_v her_o water_n verse_n 7_o 8._o nor_o 2._o christ_n can_v have_v have_v fit_a opportunity_n to_o tell_v she_o of_o her_o secret_a and_o fâ—…wle_a sin_n she_o live_v in_o nor_o 3_o she_o can_v have_v be_v bold_a to_o open_v her_o mind_n to_o he_o but_o 2._o also_o that_o they_o shall_v tarry_v so_o long_o away_o till_o christ_n have_v even_o finish_v his_o conference_n with_o she_o and_o 3._o that_o they_o shall_v come_v present_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v unto_o she_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o not_o before_o we_o learn_v that_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n do_v govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o thing_n 1._o that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n and_o order_n they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect._n mark_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o these_o six_o particular_n 1._o not_o such_o thing_n only_o as_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o a_o ordinary_a course_n that_o he_o have_v set_v in_o nature_n and_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o reason_n for_o but_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o happen_v by_o mere_a chance_n fall_v out_o by_o his_o providence_n see_v a_o case_n of_o chance-medley_n propound_v deut._n 9_o 5._o for_o relief_n of_o who_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n be_v appoint_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v say_v exod._n 21._o 13._o the_o lord_n offer_v he_o into_o his_o hand_n and_o pro._n â—…6_n 31._o the_o lot_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lap_n but_o the_o whole_a dispose_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o lord_n 2._o not_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n only_o but_o the_o least_o matter_n of_o all_o and_o such_o as_o man_n foolish_a reason_n will_v think_v it_o unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o even_o such_o fall_n out_o by_o his_o providence_n even_o to_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o spâ—…row_n to_o the_o ground_n matth._n 10._o 29._o 3._o even_o such_o thing_n as_o wherein_o man_n have_v freewill_n as_o in_o natural_a and_o civil_a action_n he_o have_v fall_v out_o by_o god_n providence_n the_o disciple_n go_v to_o sychar_n to_o buy_v meat_n and_o their_o come_n back_o to_o their_o master_n soon_o or_o late_a be_v a_o matter_n wherein_o they_o have_v freewill_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v god_n special_a providence_n even_o order_v this_o matter_n see_v another_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n gen._n 24._o 15._o 20._o rebecca_n come_v to_o the_o well_o just_a at_o that_o time_n when_o abraham_n servant_n that_o be_v send_v to_o seek_v a_o wife_n for_o isaac_n come_v thither_o she_o let_v he_o drink_v of_o her_o pitcher_n she_o offer_v to_o draw_v water_n for_o his_o camel_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n note_n god_n have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o this_o verse_n 21._o 26._o 4._o he_o do_v not_o only_o see_v and_o permit_v whatsoever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n but_o he_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o it_o ephes._n 1._o 11_o he_o work_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n isaiah_n 45._o 7._o i_o form_n the_o light_n and_o create_v darkness_n i_o make_v pâ—…ace_n and_o create_v evil_a i_o the_o lord_n do_v all_o these_o thing_n 5._o he_o have_v not_o only_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o action_n of_o his_o child_n but_o he_o be_v a_o agent_n in_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o of_o satan_n himself_o to_o order_n and_o direct_v they_o when_o the_o sabean_o and_o chaldaean_n and_o the_o tempest_n that_o satan_n raise_v have_v spoil_v joâ—…_n of_o his_o good_n and_o servant_n and_o child_n he_o profess_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v all_o this_o job_n 〈◊〉_d 21._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n add_v vers_fw-la 22._o that_o in_o say_v so_o he_o do_v not_o charge_n god_n foolish_o the_o worst_a action_n that_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o kill_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o yet_o we_o shall_v find_v act_v 4._o 28._o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o that_o his_o enemy_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v 6._o in_o the_o govern_n and_o order_v of_o all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o matter_n that_o fall_v out_o he_o have_v special_a respect_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect._n the_o disciple_n go_v here_o to_o the_o town_n when_o they_o do_v and_o tarry_v there_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n yet_o do_v god_n order_n and_o direct_v this_o matter_n by_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o good_a of_o this_o poor_a woman_n if_o they_o have_v not_o go_v when_o they_o do_v and_o tarry_v as_o they_o do_v she_o can_v not_o have_v have_v this_o bless_a opportunity_n to_o confer_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o her_o salvation_n see_v another_o example_n in_o gen._n 27._o 34._o old_a isaac_n bid_v esau_n go_v kill_v he_o some_o venison_n and_o dress_v it_o to_o his_o like_n rebecca_n hear_v he_o she_o teach_v jacob_n to_o beguile_v and_o lie_v unto_o his_o father_n jacob_n bring_v his_o father_n meat_n and_o the_o old_a man_n bless_v he_o immediate_o when_o jacob_n be_v scarce_o go_v out_o from_o his_o father_n esau_n come_v in_o and_o not_o before_o god_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o all_o this_o if_o isaak_n have_v not_o say_v so_o to_o esau_n if_o rebecca_n have_v not_o hear_v he_o if_o she_o and_o jacob_n have_v not_o use_v this_o policy_n which_o in_o they_o both_o be_v wicked_a if_o esau_n have_v not_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o field_n as_o he_o do_v jacob_n have_v not_o have_v the_o blessing_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n govern_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v 1._o the_o respect_n that_o 1_o he_o have_v to_o his_o own_o glory_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n it_o seem_v to_o make_v nothing_o for_o god_n glory_v but_o for_o his_o dishonour_n rather_o to_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o every_o small_a matter_n especial_o in_o the_o action_n of_o ungodly_a man_n but_o indeed_o it_o be_v otherwise_o as_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n so_o small_a and_o contemptible_a but_o god_n receive_v glory_n by_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v it_o he_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o pro._n 16._o 4._o which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o david_n exhort_v all_o his_o work_n in_o all_o place_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n psal._n 103._o 22._o and_o more_o particular_a psalm_n 148._o 7_o 8._o dragon_n and_o all_o depth_n fire_n and_o hail_n snow_n and_o vapour_n stormy_a wind_n yea_o and_o verse_n 10._o beast_n and_o all_o cattle_n creep_v thing_n and_o feather_a fowl_n so_o be_v there_o no_o action_n or_o accident_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o never_o so_o small_a be_v the_o instrument_n never_o so_o wicked_a but_o god_n will_v receive_v glory_n by_o it_o else_o he_o will_v never_o permit_v it_o much_o less_o have_v a_o hand_n in_o it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o have_v this_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o
better_o discern_v if_o we_o look_v into_o four_o sort_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v most_o respect_n unto_o this_o way_n and_o whereat_o the_o world_n have_v take_v great_a offence_n he_o have_v oft_o have_v more_o respect_n 1._o to_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n for_o wealth_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n then_o to_o man_n of_o better_a degree_n and_o account_n 2._o to_o young_a man_n then_o to_o the_o ancient_a 3._o to_o person_n that_o have_v be_v infamous_a then_o to_o man_n that_o have_v live_v civil_o and_o unblamable_o 4._o to_o woman_n more_o than_o to_o man_n for_o the_o first_o for_o one_o man_n of_o degree_n and_o note_n in_o the_o world_n for_o birth_n wealth_n wisdom_n and_o authority_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o call_v many_o of_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a and_o simple_a sort_n this_o be_v plain_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 26._o and_o mat._n 11._o 2â—…_n thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a and_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o jam._n 2._o 5._o harken_v my_o belove_a brethren_n have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n etc._n etc._n and_o how_o natural_a man_n have_v stumble_v at_o this_o you_o shall_v perceive_v by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o pharisee_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v joh._n 7._o 48_o 49._o and_o by_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o when_o he_o have_v tell_v john_n disciple_n the_o poor_a receive_v the_o gospel_n add_v present_o bless_v be_v he_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v in_o i_o matth._n 11._o 5_o 6._o 2._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o second_o sort_n the_o lord_n have_v oft_o give_v more_o grace_n more_o zeal_n and_o faithfulness_n more_o piety_n and_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n to_o many_o young_a man_n than_o he_o have_v to_o they_o of_o ripe_a year_n for_o zeal_n where_o shall_v we_o find_v among_o all_o the_o king_n such_o a_o one_o as_o young_a josiah_n 2._o chron._n 34._o 3._o or_o for_o faithfulness_n among_o all_o the_o prophet_n such_o a_o one_o as_o young_a samuel_n 1._o sam._n 3._o 20._o yea_o for_o wisdom_n and_o true_a discretion_n among_o all_o iob_n friend_n such_o a_o one_o as_o young_a elihu_n be_v job_n 42._o 7._o and_o this_o also_o the_o world_n have_v ever_o repine_v and_o stumble_v at_o see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o corruption_n matth._n 21._o 15_o 16._o when_o they_o hear_v the_o child_n cry_v hosanna_n they_o disdain_v and_o say_v hear_v thou_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o christ_n be_v fain_o to_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o they_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o sort_n that_o i_o propound_v the_o lord_n have_v oft_o have_v more_o respect_n this_o way_n unto_o some_o that_o have_v be_v former_o infamous_a in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o lewd_a life_n and_o have_v vouchsafe_v more_o grace_n and_o zeal_n to_o such_o than_o he_o have_v do_v to_o sundry_a that_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n have_v live_v a_o civil_a and_o unblameable_a life_n christ_n bid_v himself_o to_o zacheus_n house_n which_o we_o never_o read_v he_o do_v to_o any_o other_o luke_n 19_o 5._o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o appear_v first_o to_o mary_n magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v seven_o devil_n mark_v 16._o 9_o he_o honour_v paul_n that_o have_v be_v a_o notorious_a persecuter_n and_o blasphemer_n with_o more_o abundance_n of_o gift_n and_o success_n in_o his_o labour_n than_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n beside_o 2._o co._n 11._o 23._o and_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 10._o now_o this_o have_v also_o ever_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a scandal_n to_o the_o natural_a man_n when_o the_o pharisee_n see_v what_o respect_n our_o saviour_n show_v unto_o publican_n they_o murmur_v say_v this_o man_n receive_v sinner_n and_o eat_v with_o they_o luke_n 15._o 2._o and_o of_o the_o elder_a brother_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o hypocritical_a jew_n it_o be_v say_v luke_n 15._o 28._o that_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o father_n have_v receive_v with_o such_o joy_n his_o prodigal_a son_n he_o be_v angry_a and_o will_v not_o go_v in_o 4._o for_o the_o four_o sort_n god_n have_v oft_o reveal_v himself_o further_o and_o give_v more_o grace_n more_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n more_o zeal_n more_o love_n to_o he_o and_o his_o truth_n yea_o which_o be_v stranger_n more_o knowledge_n more_o resolution_n and_o courage_n more_o constancy_n in_o good_a duty_n unto_o many_o woman_n then_o unto_o man_n example_n be_v infinite_a in_o this_o case_n i_o must_v make_v choice_n but_o of_o a_o few_o exod._n 38._o 8._o see_v the_o zeal_n of_o many_o woman_n in_o the_o first_o establish_v of_o god_n religion_n under_o the_o law_n 1._o they_o use_v to_o flock_v together_o unto_o the_o tabernacle_n 2._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o come_v betimes_o and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 3._o they_o be_v content_a to_o bestow_v the_o best_a thing_n they_o have_v even_o their_o look_a glass_n upon_o god_n sanctuary_n and_o of_o samson_n mother_n we_o read_v that_o though_o her_o husband_n manoah_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o good_a man_n yet_o christ_n appear_v to_o she_o rather_o than_o to_o her_o husband_n judge's_n 13._o 9_o give_v she_o more_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o resolution_n than_o her_o husband_n yea_o make_v she_o his_o instrument_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v he_o verse_n 22_o 23._o it_o be_v record_v that_o there_o be_v much_o more_o zeal_n in_o that_o noble_a woman_n the_o shunamite_n mention_v 2._o king_n 4._o 8_o 9_o then_o be_v in_o her_o husband_n and_o yet_o he_o a_o good_a man_n too_o it_o be_v she_o that_o take_v that_o care_n for_o the_o prophet_n entertainment_n it_o be_v she_o that_o will_v needs_o go_v to_o the_o prophet_n upon_o a_o day_n that_o be_v neither_o sabbath_n nor_o holy_a day_n which_o her_o husband_n think_v much_o of_o verse_n 23._o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v himself_o first_o to_o sundry_a woman_n and_o make_v they_o his_o messenger_n to_o the_o apostle_n luke_n 24._o 10._o 2._o that_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n that_o woman_n show_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o god_n service_n more_o than_o man_n they_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o special_a follower_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v he_o preach_v luk._n 8._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o woman_n that_o show_v such_o zeal_n to_o hear_v he_o that_o neglect_v all_o other_o business_n sit_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o hear_v he_o and_o to_o who_o our_o saviour_n give_v that_o testimony_n that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o luk._n 10._o 39_o 42._o they_o be_v woman_n that_o be_v wont_n in_o philippi_n every_o sabbath_n day_n to_o meet_v and_o pray_v together_o act_v 16._o 13._o 3._o the_o kindness_n they_o show_v in_o minister_a to_o christ_n necessity_n which_o be_v not_o report_v of_o any_o man_n luke_n 8._o 3._o 4._o the_o constancy_n and_o courage_n that_o they_o show_v in_o follow_v he_o and_o show_v their_o love_n to_o he_o even_o to_o his_o cross_n when_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o flee_v for_o fear_n luke_n 23._o 27._o and_o in_o their_o care_n to_o embalm_v his_o body_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a luk._n 23._o 55_o 56._o &_o 24._o 1._o 5._o the_o faith_n which_o be_v strong_a in_o they_o then_o in_o any_o man_n we_o read_v of_o mat._n 15._o 28._o luk._n 24._o 8_o 9_o 11._o now_o this_o respect_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o have_v unto_o woman_n in_o this_o kind_n how_o offensive_a it_o be_v to_o the_o natural_a man_n you_o may_v perceive_v here_o by_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o which_o be_v more_o than_o natural_a man_n and_o by_o common_a experience_n also_o for_o if_o woman_n shall_v flock_v to_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n and_o show_v any_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o frequent_v his_o house_n if_o any_o shunamite_n shall_v show_v herself_o kind_a in_o entertain_v god_n prophet_n or_o susanna_n in_o minister_a to_o their_o necessity_n what_o natural_a man_n be_v there_o almost_o that_o will_v not_o be_v ready_a to_o slander_v and_o misconstrue_v this_o yea_o to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o ridiculous_a thing_n and_o argument_n of_o the_o weakness_n and_o foolishness_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o whereof_o the_o first_o concern_v the_o lord_n the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o 1_o more_o
speech_n of_o a_o cain_n gen._n 4._o 9_o be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n lecture_n the_o fifty_o april_n 17._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxviii_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n wherein_o this_o woman_n show_v her_o zeal_n viz._n in_o leave_v her_o pail_n behind_o she_o and_o that_o we_o may_v ground_v our_o instruction_n well_o from_o this_o example_n observe_v in_o it_o these_o point_n 1._o she_o come_v for_o water_n and_o therefore_o sure_o have_v need_n and_o use_v of_o water_n for_o some_o business_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n 2._o yet_o she_o leave_v both_o her_o water_n and_o her_o pail_n and_o the_o business_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n 3._o why_o do_v she_o so_o sure_o her_o heart_n be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o joy_n that_o she_o know_v christ_n and_o with_o zealous_a desire_n to_o make_v he_o know_v to_o her_o neighbour_n that_o she_o come_v careless_a and_o forgetful_a both_o of_o her_o water_n and_o of_o her_o pail_n and_o worldly_a business_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o she_o after_o she_o know_v christ_n to_o follow_v her_o worldly_a business_n yet_o she_o know_v by_o do_v it_o at_o this_o time_n she_o shall_v have_v sin_v because_o she_o shall_v have_v neglect_v a_o great_a duty_n than_o the_o carry_v home_o of_o her_o water_n or_o do_v other_o of_o her_o worldly_a business_n she_o fear_v that_o she_o can_v not_o have_v bring_v her_o neighbour_n soon_o enough_o to_o christ_n if_o she_o have_v go_v home_o with_o her_o water_n and_o therefore_o she_o have_v rather_o neglect_v both_o her_o water_n and_o her_o pail_n and_o the_o business_n she_o have_v to_o do_v at_o home_n then_o to_o neglect_v a_o work_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n even_o the_o draw_n of_o her_o neighbour_n to_o christ._n the_o doctrine_n then_o that_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v from_o this_o example_n be_v this_o that_o the_o man_n that_o know_v christ_n aright_o and_o be_v true_o convert_v care_v less_o for_o worldly_a thing_n than_o he_o do_v before_o before_o we_o confirm_v this_o doctrine_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n of_o it_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v observe_v 1._o she_o be_v not_o bind_v now_o she_o have_v find_v christ_n and_o know_v he_o to_o her_o comfort_n to_o forsake_v the_o world_n quite_o and_o give_v over_o her_o worldly_a business_n there_o be_v no_o opposition_n between_o these_o thing_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o that_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o seek_v his_o kingdom_n to_o give_v over_o their_o worldly_a calling_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n as_o papist_n have_v dream_v no_o man_n have_v warrant_v to_o spend_v his_o whole_a time_n in_o private_a devotion_n upon_o pretence_n that_o he_o will_v forsake_v the_o world_n indeed_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act_v 6._o 4._o we_o will_v give_v ourselves_o continual_o to_o prayer_n and_o to_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o word_n but_o no_o other_o christian_a need_n say_v so_o but_o rather_o shall_v seek_v to_o live_v in_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o wherein_o he_o may_v have_v somewhat_o else_o to_o employ_v himself_o in_o for_o the_o profit_n of_o other_o ezek._n 18._o 18._o because_o he_o have_v not_o do_v good_a among_o his_o people_n he_o shall_v die_v in_o his_o iniquity_n christ_n use_v not_o to_o draw_v man_n from_o their_o calling_n but_o such_o only_a as_o he_o choose_v to_o be_v his_o minister_n when_o the_o man_n that_o be_v dispossess_v will_v have_v continue_v with_o he_o he_o send_v he_o away_o say_v return_v to_o thy_o own_o house_n luk._n 8._o 38_o 39_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o follow_v their_o worldly_a business_n lose_v all_o grace_n and_o become_v so_o earthly_a mind_v be_v not_o in_o their_o worldly_a calling_n but_o in_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o corruption_n there_o have_v be_v christian_n that_o have_v have_v great_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o daily_o serve_v god_n and_o receive_v thereby_o no_o decay_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o they_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ_n colos._n 3._o 24._o let_v joseph_n be_v a_o example_n for_o man_n in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v great_a deal_n in_o the_o world_n both_o while_o he_o be_v in_o potiphars_n house_n and_o special_o afterward_o yet_o continue_v he_o a_o very_a religious_a and_o holy_a man_n and_o for_o woman_n let_v she_o be_v a_o example_n that_o be_v mention_v pro._n 31._o a_o better_a huswife_n can_v be_v find_v verse_n 13._o 15._o 27._o yet_o her_o chief_a praise_n be_v this_o that_o she_o be_v a_o woman_n very_o religious_a verse_n 30._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o a_o christian_a servant_n have_v a_o infidel_n to_o his_o master_n who_o condition_n in_o that_o respect_n be_v hard_a of_o all_o other_o 1._o cor._n 7._o 21._o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o 2._o she_o be_v not_o bind_v now_o she_o know_v christ_n to_o her_o comfort_n to_o cast_v away_o her_o pail_n now_o she_o have_v find_v this_o treasure_n to_o cast_v away_o her_o worldly_a good_n nay_o religion_n bind_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o good_a husband_n to_o seek_v to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v also_o that_o estate_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o the_o eight_o commandment_n that_o bind_v a_o man_n not_o to_o impair_v but_o to_o increase_v so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v the_o good_a estate_n of_o his_o neighbour_n bind_v he_o much_o more_o to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o estate_n no_o not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o charity_n or_o mercifulnesse_n to_o the_o poor_a as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o strait_a charge_n that_o be_v so_o often_o give_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o become_v surety_n for_o another_o man_n pro._n 11._o 15._o and_o 20._o 18_o and_o 22._o 26._o yea_o even_o in_o relieve_v the_o saint_n we_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o our_o ability_n act_v 11._o 29._o the_o good_n that_o any_o man_n have_v be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o they_o be_v god_n gift_n the_o silver_n be_v i_o and_o the_o gold_n be_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n hag._n 2._o 9_o and_o he_o be_v but_o the_o steward_n of_o they_o and_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o account_v how_o he_o have_v use_v they_o my_o meat_n also_o which_o i_o give_v thou_o fine_a flower_n oil_n and_o honey_n wherewith_o i_o say_v thou_o thou_o have_v even_o set_v it_o before_o they_o for_o a_o sweet_a savour_n ezek._n 16._o 19_o and_o therefore_o to_o cast_v any_o of_o they_o away_o even_o the_o least_o bit_n of_o bread_n oh_o that_o our_o gamester_n and_o drunkard_n and_o prodigal_n can_v believe_v this_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o law_n deut._n 20._o 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o tree_n for_o thou_o may_v eat_v of_o they_o and_o of_o that_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 6._o 12._o gather_v up_o the_o fragment_n that_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v these_o two_o point_n be_v thus_o premise_v let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a fruit_n and_o sure_a note_n of_o a_o true_a convert_v he_o make_v not_o that_o account_n of_o worldly_a thing_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o as_o the_o love_n of_o worldly_a riches_n when_o it_o once_o seize_v upon_o any_o heart_n it_o present_o decay_v grace_n in_o it_o and_o draw_v it_o away_o from_o the_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n matth._n 13._o 22._o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o make_v it_o unfruitful_a so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o once_o god_n have_v give_v a_o man_n a_o true_a taste_n and_o love_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n he_o shall_v grow_v to_o adistaste_v and_o light_a regard_n of_o worldly_a comfort_n yea_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o a_o man_n inward_a love_n and_o joy_n he_o take_v in_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v his_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o he_o the_o expectation_n and_o desire_n abraham_n have_v of_o heaven_n make_v he_o willing_a to_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o to_o continue_v out_o of_o it_o all_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v say_v apoc._n 12._o 1._o to_o have_v the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n that_o be_v all_o worldly_a thing_n which_o like_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o continual_a change_n the_o power_n that_o god_n grace_n have_v this_o way_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o three_o point_n 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a to_o part_v with_o whatsoever_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o in_o the_o world_n
10._o which_o on_o the_o other_o day_n they_o be_v not_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o some_o christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o spend_v more_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n than_o other_o some_o such_o as_o be_v of_o wealth_n and_o ability_n to_o live_v of_o themselves_o be_v more_o bind_v to_o frequent_v the_o public_a exercise_n on_o the_o week_n day_n than_o poor_a man_n such_o as_o by_o their_o calling_n have_v more_o leisure_n and_o freedom_n from_o worldly_a employment_n than_o such_o as_o have_v more_o necessary_a and_o important_a business_n of_o rich_a man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o price_n put_v into_o their_o hand_n to_o get_v wisdom_n pro._n 17._o 16._o that_o make_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o he_o do_v of_o the_o privilege_n that_o the_o single_a person_n have_v above_o the_o marry_a the_o unmarried_a man_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n the_o unmarried_a woman_n care_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o she_o may_v be_v holy_a both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 32_o 34._o and_o the_o widow_n also_o she_o that_o be_v a_o widow_n indeed_o and_o desolate_a trust_v in_o god_n and_o continue_v in_o supplication_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 1._o tim._n 5._o 5._o whereas_o verse_n 14._o other_o woman_n have_v other_o employment_n such_o a_o widow_n be_v anna_n luke_n 2._o 37._o she_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n lecture_n the_o one_o and_o fifty_o april_n 24._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxviii_o xxix_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o come_v now_o to_o show_v what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n and_o encouragement_n of_o those_o man_n that_o not_o content_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n do_v upon_o the_o week_n day_n leave_v their_o worldly_a business_n and_o spend_v much_o time_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o that_o i_o will_v deliver_v for_o the_o better_a help_n of_o your_o memory_n and_o i_o own_o in_o five_o principal_a and_o chief_a point_n 1._o every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o serve_v god_n not_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n only_o but_o to_o spend_v some_o part_n of_o every_o day_n in_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v signify_v in_o the_o law_n 1._o when_o god_n command_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_v offer_v every_o day_n exod._n 29._o 39_o and_o the_o king_n be_v command_v notwithstanding_o all_o his_o weighty_a employment_n to_o read_v some_o part_n of_o god_n word_n every_o day_n deut._n 17._o 19_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v every_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o four_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n pray_v therefore_o we_o read_v that_o god_n servant_n do_v set_v themselves_o certain_a time_n for_o prayer_n every_o day_n and_o observe_v they_o precise_o psalm_n 55._o 17._o dan._n 6._o 16._o and_o yet_o both_o these_o be_v man_n that_o have_v much_o business_n reason_n for_o this_o be_v these_o 1._o though_o the_o sabbath_n in_o a_o special_a sort_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n yet_o be_v every_o day_n his_o too_o psal._n 74._o 16._o therefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v we_o must_v glorify_v and_o serve_v god_n with_o our_o body_n as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n because_o they_o be_v both_o he_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 20._o so_o may_v we_o prove_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v serve_v every_o day_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o every_o day_n be_v he_o 2._o if_o we_o do_v not_o by_o this_o mean_v every_o day_n stir_v up_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v god_n grace_n in_o ourselves_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o worldly_a occasion_n will_v by_o little_a and_o little_o harden_v we_o and_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n security_n will_v creep_v upon_o we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a heb._n 3_o â—…3_n and_o the_o more_o deal_n a_o man_n have_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a cause_n he_o have_v to_o fear_v this_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o read_v every_o day_n deut._n 17._o 20._o that_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o last_v up_o and_o that_o he_o turn_v not_o from_o the_o commandment_n 3._o the_o little_a time_n spend_v in_o god_n service_n every_o day_n will_v bring_v god_n blessing_n upon_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o upon_o the_o business_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o day_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n that_o god_n people_n give_v to_o he_o bring_v his_o blessing_n upon_o all_o the_o rest_n deut._n 26._o 10_o 11._o it_o be_v that_o that_o give_v we_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o the_o day_n and_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o of_o our_o own_o labour_n and_o of_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o servant_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 5._o so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v remember_v how_o many_o hour_n in_o every_o day_n he_o have_v spend_v in_o sleep_v eat_a drink_v and_o sport_v and_o how_o few_o hour_n yea_o minute_n of_o the_o day_n he_o have_v bestow_v on_o the_o lord_n and_o on_o his_o own_o soul_n he_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o job_n 7._o 6._o my_o day_n be_v swift_a than_o a_o weaver_n shuttle_n and_o be_v spend_v without_o hope_n 2._o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v public_a assembly_n to_o keep_v lecture_n and_o exercise_n not_o on_o the_o sabbath_n only_o but_o on_o other_o day_n also_o and_o for_o god_n people_n to_o frequent_v they_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o practice_n and_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n act_v 2._o 46._o and_o luke_n 19_o 47_o christ_n teach_v daily_o in_o the_o temple_n and_o have_v a_o great_a audience_n verse_n 48._o all_o the_o people_n hang_v on_o he_o and_o 21._o 37_o 38._o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o to_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n and_o in_o the_o morning_n all_o the_o people_n come_v to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n mar._n 8._o 13._o we_o read_v that_o a_o very_a great_a multitude_n have_v follow_v he_o and_o continue_v with_o he_o three_o day_n and_o some_o of_o they_o come_v from_o far_o so_o that_o beside_o those_o three_o day_n they_o spend_v some_o good_a time_n in_o come_v to_o he_o and_o go_v back_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o keep_v lecture_n and_o exercise_n upon_o week_n day_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o so_o usual_o and_o often_o have_v preach_v on_o those_o day_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o god_n people_n of_o all_o sort_n to_o frequent_v they_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v have_v reprove_v they_o for_o it_o so_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v reprove_v or_o deride_v or_o blame_v god_n people_n for_o this_o out_o of_o doubt_n he_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o 3._o though_o no_o man_n be_v so_o express_o and_o particular_o command_v to_o go_v to_o sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n yet_o all_o that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o who_o necessity_n will_v permit_v they_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o go_v to_o sermon_n on_o the_o week_n day_n as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n god_n require_v more_o service_n of_o every_o man_n than_o he_o have_v express_o and_o particular_o command_v beside_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o god_n have_v express_o command_v there_o be_v free_a offering_n under_o the_o law_n which_o man_n of_o their_o own_o voluntary_a will_n do_v bring_v unto_o god_n levit._n 1._o 3._o and_o 7._o 16._o none_o be_v express_o command_v to_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o three_o feast_n but_o only_o the_o male_n exod._n 34._o 23._o nor_o among_o the_o male_n any_o that_o be_v under_o 20._o year_n of_o age_n for_o such_o only_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v number_v exod._n 30._o 4_o and_o yet_o we_o find_v that_o elkanah_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v with_o he_o all_o his_o family_n his_o wife_n his_o son_n and_o daughter_n every_o year_n to_o those_o feast_n 1._o sam._n 1._o 4._o 21._o so_o do_v the_o bless_a virgin_n every_o year_n keep_v the_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n with_o her_o husband_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v but_o twelve_o year_n old_a be_v wont_a to_o go_v with_o they_o luke_n 2._o 41_o 42._o if_o any_o shall_v object_v and_o say_v that_o god_n allow_v no_o will-worship_n but_o have_v object_n straight_o charge_v we_o in_o his_o worship_n
have_v neglect_v their_o worldly_a estate_n their_o profit_n or_o ease_v out_o of_o love_n to_o his_o service_n no_o man_n shall_v desire_v thy_o land_n when_o thou_o shall_v go_v up_o to_o appear_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thrice_o in_o the_o year_n exod._n 34._o 24._o yet_o be_v their_o house_n to_o be_v leave_v very_o weak_a all_o that_o while_o that_o all_o the_o male_n above_o 20._o year_n old_a be_v to_o continue_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o those_o three_o feast_n and_o they_o have_v many_o enemy_n in_o all_o their_o border_n so_o we_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v twice_o work_v a_o miracle_n to_o feed_v they_o that_o come_v far_o and_o tarry_v long_o to_o hear_v he_o preach_v matth._n 14._o 15._o 21._o and_o mar._n 8._o 2_o 9_o and_o no_o marvel_n for_o heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o god_n and_o what_o good_a master_n will_v suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o decay_v and_o grow_v to_o beggary_n by_o do_v he_o service_n so_o that_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o be_v think_v by_o follow_v sermon_n to_o have_v decay_v their_o estate_n be_v you_o assure_v that_o either_o their_o idleness_n and_o unthriftinesse_n otherways_o have_v decay_v they_o or_o else_o they_o have_v follow_v sermon_n for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o not_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o discover_v the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o most_o man_n heart_n who_o make_v so_o great_a reckon_n of_o earthly_a thing_n and_o 2._o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o never_o yet_o find_v the_o true_a treasure_n they_o never_o true_o taste_v of_o heavenly_a comfort_n they_o affect_v these_o thing_n so_o much_o for_o that_o they_o know_v no_o better_o this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o the_o man_n that_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n psalm_n 24._o 4._o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1._o john_n 2._o 15._o their_o end_n be_v destruction_n that_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3._o 19_o 2._o to_o reprove_v such_o christian_n as_o so_o overcharge_v themselves_o with_o worldly_a business_n as_o they_o can_v find_v no_o time_n for_o god_n service_n lecture_n the_o two_o and_o fifty_o may_v 8._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxix_o xxx_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o this_o woman_n show_v her_o zealous_a endeavour_n to_o draw_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o christ_n we_o finish_v the_o last_o day_n and_o now_o we_o be_v to_o proceed_v unto_o the_o two_o last_o viz._n 1._o the_o thing_n she_o move_v her_o neighbour_n unto_o when_o she_o be_v come_v unto_o they_o 2._o the_o reason_n she_o use_v to_o persuade_v they_o to_o that_o she_o move_v they_o unto_o for_o the_o first_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v her_o word_n well_o and_o ground_n our_o doctrine_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o though_o she_o be_v herself_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v with_o all_o her_o heart_n desire_n that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o so_o persuade_v of_o he_o yet_o she_o take_v not_o upon_o she_o to_o teach_v and_o convert_v they_o herself_o but_o seek_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o herself_o be_v convert_v 2._o though_o she_o be_v able_a by_o a_o good_a argument_n to_o convince_v their_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o seek_v also_o to_o do_v it_o yet_o she_o think_v not_o that_o enough_o she_o rest_v not_o in_o that_o but_o will_v needs_o have_v they_o to_o come_v to_o he_o themselves_o 3._o she_o desire_v no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o why_o may_n one_o say_v what_o good_a will_v that_o do_v can_v they_o know_v by_o see_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n do_v she_o think_v that_o the_o behold_v of_o he_o will_v suffice_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o faith_n no_o sure_o for_o many_o see_v he_o that_o never_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o one_o will_v think_v she_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v come_v and_o hear_v he_o then_o come_v and_o see_v he_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o not_o by_o see_v rom._n 10._o 17._o if_o the_o have_v of_o christ_n picture_n before_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v behold_v it_o when_o we_o pray_v have_v be_v such_o a_o help_n to_o faith_n and_o devotion_n as_o the_o papist_n imagine_v out_o of_o doubt_v the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v so_o describe_v his_o stature_n complexion_n and_o countenance_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v have_v some_o direction_n to_o make_v his_o picture_n by_o why_o then_o desire_v she_o no_o more_o of_o they_o but_o that_o they_o will_v come_v and_o see_v he_o i_o answer_v 1._o she_o doubt_v not_o but_o if_o they_o will_v but_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o instruct_v and_o convert_v they_o as_o he_o have_v do_v to_o herself_o 2._o when_o she_o bid_v they_o come_v and_o see_v she_o mean_v come_v and_o prove_v and_o make_v trial_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v psal._n 34._o 8._o taste_v you_o and_o see_v how_o gracious_a the_o lord_n be_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o for_o our_o own_o instruction_n that_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a duty_n whereby_o every_o man_n must_v show_v his_o zeal_n and_o 3._o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o same_o mean_n whereby_o themselves_o be_v convert_v to_o use_v that_o credit_n and_o power_n they_o have_v with_o they_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n true_a it_o be_v this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o a_o private_a christian_a may_v and_o must_v do_v to_o procure_v the_o conversion_n of_o other_o for_o 1._o some_o private_a christian_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o family_n and_o neighbour_n themselves_o and_o may_v do_v great_a good_a that_o way_n and_o all_o shall_v seek_v to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n expound_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o apollo_n act_v 18._o 26._o even_o woman_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v their_o child_n pro._n 1._o 8._o and_o 6._o 20._o and_o their_o servant_n pro._n 31._o 26._o and_o their_o neighbour_n tit._n 2._o 3._o 2._o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o private_a admonition_n and_o exhortation_n to_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o else_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o have_v prescribe_v this_o course_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v fall_v that_o before_o we_o tell_v the_o church_n we_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o private_o neither_o will_v he_o have_v give_v hope_n of_o give_v our_o brother_n this_o way_n as_o he_o do_v mat._n 18_o 15_o 16._o neither_o will_v this_o have_v be_v note_v as_o a_o thing_n so_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o these_o desperate_a and_o profane_a time_n god_n people_n do_v use_v this_o mean_n to_o preserve_v themselves_o from_o the_o common_a contagion_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n 3._o a_o private_a christian_a may_v great_o further_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o by_o his_o holy_a example_n christian_n woman_n may_v and_o ought_v so_o to_o live_v as_o their_o husband_n that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 1._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o child_n servant_n and_o neighbour_n also_o 4._o a_o private_a christian_a may_v do_v much_o for_o the_o procure_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o by_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n for_o they_o 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n let_v he_o ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v mention_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o steven_n make_v for_o his_o persecutor_n act_n 7._o 60._o immediate_o he_o add_v act_v 8._o 1._o and_o saul_n consent_v to_o his_o death_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v saul_n be_v one_o of_o these_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o on_o he_o that_o prayer_n do_v light_a whatsoever_o it_o do_v on_o the_o rest_n but_o though_o a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o zeal_n and_o desire_n of_o the_o salvation_n
lord_n corn_n be_v already_o white_a unto_o harvest_n it_o be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o sickle_n if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o will_v be_v lose_v and_o spoil_v and_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o perceive_v if_o you_o will_v but_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v upon_o the_o region_n behold_v how_o god_n have_v prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n see_v in_o what_o multitude_n and_o with_o what_o great_a desire_n they_o flock_v unto_o it_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o judea_n but_o even_o here_o among_o the_o samaritan_n now_o the_o doctrine_n that_o our_o saviour_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o here_o be_v this_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a necessity_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d salvation_n of_o man_n for_o our_o saviour_n here_o compare_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a and_o the_o apostle_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o preach_v unto_o reaper_n and_o use_v this_o reason_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o teach_v because_o as_o the_o corn_n that_o be_v ripe_a must_v needs_o perish_v if_o it_o have_v none_o to_o reap_v and_o gather_v it_o so_o must_v god_n people_n need_v perish_v if_o they_o have_v none_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o good_a and_o profitable_a and_o fit_a that_o god_n people_n shall_v have_v preacher_n but_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o necessity_n also_o many_o proof_n may_v be_v bring_v for_o this_o doctrine_n but_o i_o will_v at_o this_o time_n insist_v only_o in_o this_o argument_n of_o comparison_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v in_o this_o place_n we_o shall_v find_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n in_o all_o religion_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v teach_v we_o so_o plain_o by_o so_o many_o familiar_a comparison_n and_o similitude_n as_o he_o have_v do_v this_o truth_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o this_o by_o similitude_n be_v because_o we_o can_v far_o more_o easy_o understand_v earthly_a than_o heavenly_a thing_n the_o necessity_n of_o have_v preacher_n few_o can_v conceive_v the_o lord_n have_v therefore_o teach_v it_o we_o by_o such_o comparison_n as_o every_o man_n can_v understand_v and_o judge_v of_o five_o of_o these_o comparison_n i_o will_v propound_v unto_o you_o 1._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n pleasant_a garden_n and_o fâ—…full_a orchard_n cant._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v planter_n and_o waterer_n of_o it_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o if_o you_o have_v a_o plot_n for_o a_o garden_n or_o orchard_n in_o the_o best_a soil_n under_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a it_o shall_v yield_v you_o any_o pleasant_a fruit_n if_o it_o have_v have_v none_o to_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 2._o sometime_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o his_o house_n and_o temple_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 16._o and_o the_o preacher_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n mason_n and_o carpenter_n that_o must_v both_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o set_v up_o the_o whole_a building_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 10._o i_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o another_o build_v thereon_o 3._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 18._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o the_o spiritual_a father_n by_o who_o they_o be_v beget_v unto_o god_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 15._o and_o the_o nurse_n by_o who_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n while_o they_o be_v babe_n in_o christ_n i_o have_v feed_v you_o with_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 2._o and_o the_o lord_n steward_n that_o must_v provide_v strong_a meat_n for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o at_o who_o hand_n they_o must_v receive_v their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luke_n 12._o 42._o 4._o sometime_o god_n people_n be_v call_v pilgrim_n that_o travail_n in_o a_o strange_a and_o unknown_a and_o dangerous_a way_n 1._o pet._n 2._o 11._o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v their_o guide_n heb._n 13._o 7._o and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 5._o 14._o 5._o last_o god_n people_n be_v call_v sometime_o the_o lord_n husbandry_n and_o corn_n field_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o then_o preacher_n be_v call_v both_o his_o labourer_n that_o by_o stocking_n and_o dung_v and_o plough_v the_o ground_n prepare_v it_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o and_o his_o seeds-man_n that_o sow_v it_o the_o sour_a sow_v the_o word_n mar._n 4._o 14._o and_o his_o reaper_n and_o haruest-man_n that_o get_v down_o his_o corn_n and_o bring_v it_o into_o his_o barn_n as_o you_o may_v see_v the_o harvest_n true_o be_v great_a but_o the_o labourer_n be_v few_o pray_v you_o therefore_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o harvest_n that_o he_o will_v send_v forth_o labourer_n into_o his_o harvest_n luk._n 10._o 2._o and_o in_o this_o text_n most_o plain_o the_o reason_n why_o preach_v be_v of_o such_o absolute_a necessity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v reason_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 1._o cor._n 1._o â—…1_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v not_o any_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o we_o or_o in_o our_o preach_n for_o doubtless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o have_v in_o your_o hand_n be_v of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o excellency_n than_o any_o sermon_n we_o can_v make_v unto_o you_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o inability_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o save_v who_o he_o please_v without_o preach_v but_o the_o only_a reason_n be_v that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v this_o to_o be_v the_o mean_a whereby_o he_o will_v begin_v and_o perfect_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o elect._n the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o convince_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o truth_n of_o god_n that_o find_v more_o strong_a opposition_n 1_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o nature_n man_n have_v the_o great_a enemy_n they_o be_v wont_n to_o be_v unto_o this_o truth_n but_o howsoever_o he_o that_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a man_n or_o a_o atheist_n that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n may_v still_o doubt_v of_o or_o oppose_v this_o truth_n let_v no_o christian_n any_o long_o withstand_v it_o or_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o now_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o so_o clear_o and_o evident_o confirm_v to_o he_o out_o of_o god_n word_n lest_o he_o be_v find_v even_o a_o fighter_n against_o god_n as_o gamaliel_n speak_v act._n 5._o 39_o but_o let_v he_o learn_v to_o captivate_v his_o reason_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o and_o pray_v against_o his_o infidelity_n as_o mark_v 9_o 24._o even_o cry_v with_o tear_n unto_o god_n to_o help_v his_o unbelief_n the_o second_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v and_o say_v so_o much_o preach_v be_v needless_a we_o have_v too_o much_o preach_v that_o 2._o count_v the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n the_o most_o unnecessary_a call_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o think_v of_o all_o calling_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n preacher_n may_v best_o be_v spare_v and_o therefore_o spoil_v this_o function_n and_o disgrace_v it_o by_o all_o mean_n of_o those_o man_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o psal._n 73._o 9_o they_o set_v their_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n for_o how_o can_v a_o man_n more_o direct_o contradict_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o by_o say_v or_o think_v thus_o but_o know_v this_o belove_v for_o a_o certainty_n that_o as_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o call_n of_o that_o necessity_n as_o a_o good_a ministry_n the_o lord_n orchard_n the_o lord_n building_n the_o lord_n family_n the_o lord_n husbandry_n can_v possible_o be_v without_o it_o so_o even_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o call_n but_o one_o so_o necessary_a no_o call_n but_o one_o the_o magistracy_n i_o mean_v whereby_o the_o commonwealth_n receive_v so_o great_a benefit_n as_o by_o the_o ministry_n thou_o ledde_v thy_o people_n like_o a_o flock_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n psal._n 77._o 20._o yea_o the_o best_a policy_n that_o any_o state_n can_v use_v to_o cause_v the_o commonwealth_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v be_v to_o plant_v in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o in_o every_o congregation_n a_o
profitable_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o christ_n here_o will_v his_o disciple_n viz._n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o behold_v the_o region_n that_o be_v consider_v the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v particular_a knowledge_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o people_n as_o paul_n do_v who_o teach_v they_o at_o ephesus_n from_o house_n to_o house_n act_v 20._o 20._o and_o warn_v every_o one_o of_o they_o verse_n 31._o and_o this_o will_v make_v he_o diligent_a and_o careful_a to_o teach_v they_o if_o he_o have_v any_o bowel_n in_o he_o this_o wrought_a compassion_n towards_o the_o people_n in_o our_o saviour_n matth_n 9_o 36._o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n that_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v abroad_o have_v no_o shepherd_n he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o they_o the_o sixty_o one_o lecture_n august_n 7._o 1610._o john_n four_o xxxvi_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v now_o unto_o the_o second_o argument_n that_o our_o saviour_n use_v to_o move_v his_o disciple_n to_o zeal_n in_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o reward_n and_o comfort_n they_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v if_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o painful_a in_o their_o ministry_n for_o our_o saviour_n continue_v the_o comparison_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n give_v here_o three_o notable_a encouragement_n from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o haruest-man_n 1._o the_o harvest_n man_n think_v not_o much_o of_o his_o toil_n and_o labour_n because_o he_o know_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v wage_n yea_o better_a wage_n and_o better_a cheer_n for_o haruest-worke_n than_o for_o any_o other_o work_n in_o husbandry_n all_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v liberal_o mind_v towards_o their_o harvest_n folk_n and_o it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a man_n at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o he_o with_o a_o liberal_a hand_n to_o be_v hard_a and_o miserable_a towards_o they_o by_o who_o service_n and_o labour_n he_o receive_v they_o they_o that_o tread_v their_o winepress_n suffer_v thirst_n say_v joh_n speak_v of_o the_o cruel_a oppressor_n job._n 24._o 11._o and_o james_n 5._o 4._o behold_v the_o hire_n of_o the_o labourer_n which_o have_v reap_v your_o field_n which_o be_v of_o you_o keep_v back_o by_o fraud_n cry_v and_o the_o cry_n of_o they_o which_o reap_v be_v enter_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o if_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o respect_v their_o haruest-folke_n so_o much_o then_o sure_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o my_o father_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o that_o be_v his_o haruest-folke_n to_o want_v he_o that_o reap_v receive_v wage_n he_o that_o gain_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o reward_v 2._o the_o haruest-man_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v his_o work_n much_o more_o cheerful_o when_o the_o corn_n that_o he_o reap_v be_v good_a without_o weed_n heavy_a in_o the_o sheaf_n and_o good_a for_o the_o yield_v though_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o corn_n though_o he_o receive_v no_o more_o wage_n for_o reap_v it_o than_o he_o shall_v do_v if_o it_o be_v bad_a yet_o do_v he_o his_o work_n far_o more_o cheerful_o in_o a_o plentiful_a harvest_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v good_a and_o will_v yield_v good_a increase_n and_o profit_n unto_o the_o owner_n yea_o in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o corn_n be_v such_o as_o the_o reaper_n may_v fill_v his_o hand_n and_o the_o glean_a his_o lap_n they_o that_o pass_v by_o will_v rejoice_v and_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o encourage_v the_o reaper_n and_o say_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o you_o we_o bless_v you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n psal._n 129._o 7_o 8._o now_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o fruit_n that_o you_o shall_v gather_v which_o be_v the_o lord_n reaper_n be_v another_o manner_n of_o grain_n and_o fruit_n than_o they_o work_v for_o far_o more_o excellent_a in_o nature_n more_o durable_a such_o as_o yield_v far_o great_a profit_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o owner_n of_o it_o whosoever_o reap_v the_o lord_n corn_n gain_v soul_n to_o god_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v sure_a to_o receive_v good_a wage_n but_o gather_v fruit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o grace_n that_o by_o his_o ministry_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o perish_v but_o endure_v unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o you_o if_o you_o take_v not_o pain_n if_o you_o do_v not_o your_o work_n dililigent_o and_o careful_o 3._o the_o haruest-man_n be_v encourage_v to_o do_v his_o work_n to_o toil_n and_o labour_n in_o it_o cheerful_o because_o he_o know_v that_o when_o harvest_n be_v do_v they_o shall_v have_v mirth_n and_o joy_n he_o and_o all_o his_o fellow_n servant_n shall_v be_v merry_a together_o not_o only_o those_o that_o have_v reap_v with_o he_o but_o even_o those_o that_o do_v sow_v the_o corn_n which_o they_o have_v now_o reap_v shall_v rejoice_v as_o well_o as_o they_o when_o by_o the_o plentiful_a harvest_n they_o shall_v discern_v that_o their_o pain_n and_o labour_v they_o take_v be_v not_o lose_v but_o have_v prosper_v so_o well_o and_o this_o custom_n of_o make_v merry_a and_o rejoice_v after_o harvest_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o have_v be_v very_o ancient_a isaiah_n 9_o 3._o they_o have_v rejoice_v before_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o joy_n in_o harvest_n yea_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v and_o enjoin_v his_o people_n a_o public_a and_o solemn_a rejoice_v and_o ordain_v that_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n shall_v at_o this_o time_n be_v keep_v to_o that_o end_n deut._n 16._o 1â—…_n 14._o thou_o shall_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n seven_o day_n when_o thou_o have_v gather_v in_o thy_o corn_n and_o thy_o wine_n and_o thou_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o feast_n thou_o thy_o son_n thy_o daughter_n thy_o servant_n and_o verse_n 15._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o case_n be_v glad_a now_o say_v our_o saviour_n here_o to_o his_o disciple_n no_o haruest-man_n can_v have_v so_o great_a encouragement_n to_o his_o labour_n in_o this_o respect_n as_o you_o may_v have_v for_o when_o your_o work_n be_v do_v you_o shall_v have_v great_a and_o unspeakcable_a joy_n yea_o this_o shall_v increase_v your_o joy_n you_o and_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v labour_v before_o you_o in_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sow_v what_o you_o shall_v reap_v shall_v meet_v and_o make_v merry_a together_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o the_o meaning_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o these_o word_n the_o principal_a doctrine_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o teach_v we_o in_o they_o be_v this_o that_o the_o faithful_a minister_n that_o labour_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v well_o reward_v how_o ill_o soever_o the_o unthankful_a world_n reward_v 2._o he_o god_n will_v certain_o reward_v he_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o doctrine_n observe_v it_o in_o these_o two_o point_n first_o that_o even_o in_o this_o life_n while_o they_o be_v do_v their_o work_n the_o lord_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v well_o and_o liberal_o for_o they_o that_o they_o may_v want_v nothing_o while_o they_o be_v do_v his_o work_n as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v for_o his_o haruest-man_n second_o that_o when_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n the_o lord_n use_v to_o give_v they_o better_a wage_n a_o great_a reward_n than_o other_o of_o his_o servant_n as_o the_o husbandman_n also_o do_v to_o his_o haruest-man_n the_o first_o of_o these_o two_o point_n if_o we_o judge_v of_o it_o by_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o shall_v hardly_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v how_o it_o can_v be_v true_a for_o no_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v ever_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o neglect_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n than_o the_o faithful_a minister_n for_o the_o prophet_n we_o know_v what_o stephen_n say_v which_o of_o the_o prophet_n have_v not_o your_o father_n persecute_v and_o james_n 5._o 10._o take_v my_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o example_n of_o suffer_a affliction_n and_o of_o patience_n and_o for_o the_o apostle_n harken_v what_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o i_o think_v say_v he_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o we_o as_o man_n appoint_v unto_o death_n we_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n to_o the_o world_n to_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o verse_n 11._o we_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n and_o be_v buffet_v and_o have_v no_o certain_a dwell_n place_n but_o if_o we_o will_v look_v
yet_o this_o comparison_n hold_v between_o the_o prophet_n and_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o be_v sower_n and_o we_o be_v reaper_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o another_o speech_n of_o christ_n matth._n 11._o 11._o for_o there_o have_v prefer_v john_n baptist_n before_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n among_o other_o because_o he_o gain_v more_o to_o god_n by_o his_o ministry_n than_o any_o of_o they_o have_v do_v as_o appear_v verse_n 12._o from_o the_o time_n of_o john_n baptist_n hitherto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n suffer_v violence_n he_o add_v in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o 11._o verse_n notwithstanding_o he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o new_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n and_o gift_n but_o of_o his_o ministry_n great_a than_o john_n baptist._n hitherto_o belong_v those_o prophecy_n that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n shall_v so_o increase_v isaiah_n 54._o 2_o 3._o enlarge_v thy_o tent_n for_o thou_o shall_v encre_v ase_a on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a and_o that_o knowledge_n shall_v then_o abound_v isaiah_n 11._o 9_o and_o sanctification_n also_o after_o those_o day_n the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o mean_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o inward_a part_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31._o 33._o nay_o the_o lord_n never_o send_v any_o faithful_a minister_n to_o a_o people_n but_o he_o use_v to_o make_v his_o ministry_n fruitful_a unto_o some_o the_o sour_a never_o go_v forth_o to_o sow_v but_o he_o meet_v with_o four_o sort_n of_o ground_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v good_a as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o in_o that_o parable_n matth._n 13._o 3_o 8._o yea_o this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o he_o be_v a_o minister_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n only_o but_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v three_o 1._o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o reason_n more_o full_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o be_v plain_a colos._n 1._o 26._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gospel_n a_o mystery_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o from_o all_o age_n but_o now_o be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o his_o saint_n 2._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o free_a grace_n be_v more_o full_o make_v know_v and_o offer_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n this_o reason_n the_o apostie_a give_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n have_v appear_v unto_o all_o man_n tit._n 2._o 11._o 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o only_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n effectual_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v much_o more_o plentiful_o bestow_v since_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ascension_n than_o ever_o it_o be_v before_o this_o be_v plain_a john_n 7._o 39_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v for_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n both_o of_o we_o that_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v god_n people_n first_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n 1._o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n that_o we_o labour_v to_o be_v fruitful_a and_o profitable_a in_o our_o ministry_n seek_v not_o wealth_n or_o ease_n or_o credit_n but_o fruit_n labour_v to_o find_v that_o thy_o ministry_n have_v do_v good_a that_o it_o have_v be_v effectual_a to_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o this_o make_v paul_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o see_v the_o roman_n that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o fruit_n among_o they_o also_o as_o he_o have_v among_o the_o other_o gentile_n rom._n 1._o 13._o four_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o move_v we_o to_o this_o care_n 1._o god_n have_v place_v we_o in_o this_o call_n and_o give_v we_o the_o gift_n we_o have_v to_o this_o end_n even_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 8._o 12._o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o every_o man_n to_o profit_n withal_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o 2._o every_o man_n shall_v count_v it_o his_o misery_n to_o be_v unprofitable_a it_o be_v note_v for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o our_o estate_n by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a rom._n 3._o 12._o how_o much_o more_o a_o minister_n matthew_n 21._o 30._o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 3._o nothing_o will_v yield_v we_o that_o comfort_n in_o life_n or_o death_n as_o this_o not_o all_o the_o wealth_n we_o have_v gather_v nor_o the_o credit_n and_o applause_n we_o have_v have_v 1._o thess._n 2._o 19_o they_o who_o he_o have_v win_v to_o god_n be_v his_o hope_n and_o joy_n and_o crown_n of_o rejoice_v 4._o this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o will_v assure_v we_o that_o god_n have_v indeed_o call_v we_o to_o be_v minister_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o approve_v of_o our_o ministry_n when_o we_o be_v fruitful_a when_o the_o porter_n the_o holy_a ghost_n appear_v unto_o we_o and_o give_v entrance_n to_o our_o ministry_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n john_n 10._o 3._o as_o we_o know_v he_o do_v to_o paul_n ministry_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act._n 16._o 14._o we_o have_v hear_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v reaper_n the_o servant_n to_o who_o god_n commit_v his_o talent_n if_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n gain_v somewhat_o to_o their_o master_n matth._n 25._o 23._o thus_o paul_n approve_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o corinthian_n that_o be_v convert_v by_o his_o ministry_n be_v his_o letter_n of_o commendation_n write_v in_o his_o heart_n yield_v he_o much_o inward_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o call_n and_o also_o know_v and_o read_v of_o all_o man_n such_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o call_n as_o be_v apparent_a unto_o all_o man_n 2._o cor._n 3._o 2._o this_o he_o call_v the_o very_a seal_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 1._o cor._n 9_o 2_o now_o see_v this_o be_v so_o necessary_a i_o will_v give_v some_o few_o rule_n out_o of_o god_n word_n which_o if_o we_o follow_v we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o reap_v fruit_n of_o our_o labour_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a and_o painful_a both_o in_o study_n and_o in_o preach_v give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n to_o doctrine_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o both_o by_o diligence_n in_o study_n and_o in_o preach_v labour_n to_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o increase_v it_o say_v the_o apostle_n unto_o timothy_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 13_o 14._o 2._o when_o we_o teach_v we_o must_v labour_v to_o teach_v that_o not_o wherein_n ourselves_o may_v show_v most_o learning_n or_o eloquence_n but_o which_o may_v be_v most_o profitable_a and_o of_o use_n to_o they_o we_o teach_v speak_v thou_o the_o thing_n which_o become_v sound_a wholesome_a doctrine_n tit._n 2._o 1._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v titus_n to_o affirm_v constant_o and_o to_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o ministry_n be_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a unto_o man_n tit._n 3._o 8._o 3._o strive_v to_o teach_v in_o that_o manner_n as_o may_v most_o profit_v thy_o hearer_n mark_v 4._o 33._o christ_n preach_v so_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v this_o be_v paul_n mind_n though_o he_o excel_v all_o the_o flaunt_a preacher_n at_o corinth_n in_o the_o tongue_n yet_o he_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o church_n he_o have_v rather_o speak_v five_o word_n to_o the_o capacity_n and_o edification_n of_o other_o than_o ten_o thousand_o word_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n 1._o cor._n 14._o 18_o 19_o hitherto_o belong_v that_o exhortation_n preach_v the_o word_n reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v that_o be_v apply_v thy_o doctrine_n always_o to_o the_o present_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o thy_o hearer_n 2._o tim._n 4._o 2._o 4._o take_v heed_n to_o thy_o life_n that_o thou_o do_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o labour_n take_v heed_n unto_o thyself_o and_o unto_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 16._o and_o 1._o cor._n 9_o 15._o it_o be_v better_o for_o i_o to_o die_v then_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v make_v my_o glory_v void_a that_o be_v rather_o than_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o object_v aught_o
be_v to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o answer_n shall_v be_v clear_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o three_o point_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n can_v possible_o be_v take_v for_o all_o mankind_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o world_n may_v well_o be_v mean_v the_o elect_a only_o that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n 3._o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v only_o to_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a use_v this_o phrase_n to_o express_v it_o by_o and_o call_v he_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o all_o mankind_n be_v evident_a because_o then_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o many_o other_o plain_a place_n which_o teach_v we_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o it_o be_v express_o say_v in_o scripture_n 1._o that_o many_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o matth._n 7._o 22_o 23._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o by_o thy_o name_n prophesy_v etc._n etc._n and_o then_o will_v i_o profess_v to_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o 2._o yea_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v not_o be_v save_v by_o he_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o 3._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o occasion_n of_o damnation_n to_o many_o in_o the_o world_n rom._n 9_o 32._o 3._o they_o have_v stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n as_o it_o be_v write_v bâ—…held_v i_o lay_v in_o zion_n a_o stumble_a stone_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o make_v man_n fall_v 4._o god_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o offer_v christ_n nor_o make_v he_o know_v to_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o law_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o nation_n and_o as_o for_o his_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o know_v they_o psal._n 147._o 20._o so_o may_v it_o true_o be_v say_v that_o in_o every_o age_n since_o there_o have_v be_v many_o thousand_o soul_n that_o never_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n as_o he_o do_v by_o immediate_a reveration_n forbid_v his_o apostle_n to_o go_v unto_o some_o people_n act._n 16._o 6_o 7._o so_o still_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o withhold_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n frommany_a he_o do_v in_o this_o case_n with_o the_o heavenly_a rain_n of_o his_o word_n as_o he_o oft_o do_v with_o the_o natural_a rain_n i_o cause_v it_o say_v he_o to_o rain_v upon_o one_o city_n and_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o rain_v upon_o another_o city_n one_o piece_n be_v rain_v upon_o and_o the_o piece_n whereupon_o it_o rain_v not_o wither_v amos_n 4._o 7._o 5._o christ_n desire_v not_o that_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o that_o the_o most_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o his_o death_n joh._n 17._o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o when_o christ_n be_v here_o call_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n it_o can_v be_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n that_o by_o the_o world_n here_o may_v well_o be_v mean_v the_o elect_a only_o that_o be_v scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n be_v as_o plain_a first_o because_o 2._o the_o like_a general_a speech_n be_v so_o take_v in_o other_o place_n look_v unto_o i_o and_o be_v you_o save_v all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n unto_o i_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o every_o tongue_n shall_v swear_v isaiah_n 45._o 22_o 23._o and_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o before_o he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o ps._n 72._o 11._o second_o because_o in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v restrain_v and_o limit_v to_o a_o peculiar_a and_o choice_n company_n isaiah_n 53._o 6._o he_o have_v lay_v on_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o mat._n 1._o 21._o he_o be_v call_v jesus_n because_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n joh._n 10._o 15._o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n ephes._n 5._o 23._o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n three_o because_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n elect_v only_o joh._n 6._o 33._o the_o bread_n of_o god_n be_v he_o which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o will_v any_o say_v that_o he_o have_v give_v life_n unto_o or_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n all_o person_n in_o the_o world_n 3._o to_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intend_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a express_v it_o not_o 3._o in_o those_o term_n which_o one_o will_v think_v be_v more_o plain_n but_o say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4._o 14._o the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n joh._n 1._o 29._o and_o 6._o 51._o i_o give_v my_o flesh_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o 6._o he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n heb._n 2._o 9_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o express_v that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n shall_v be_v exceed_o great_a according_a to_o that_o promise_n gen._n 13._o 16._o i_o will_v make_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o 15._o 5._o innumerable_a as_o the_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o so_o when_o we_o will_v express_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v common_o know_v we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v all_z the_o world_n know_v it_o and_o so_o the_o scripture_n itself_o speak_v joh._n 12._o 19_o the_o world_n go_v after_o he_o rom._n 1._o 8._o publish_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o mat._n 3._o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o judea_n and_o all_o the_o region_n round_o about_o jordan_n go_v out_o to_o john_n and_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o 2._o to_o show_v the_o better_a that_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n shall_v belong_v not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n to_o some_o of_o all_o part_n and_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n some_o of_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o express_v in_o most_o significant_a term_n special_o in_o those_o time_n wherein_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n live_v both_o because_o the_o jew_n for_o a_o long_a time_n have_v be_v the_o only_a people_n of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o other_o nation_n may_v judge_v themselves_o exclude_v as_o all_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v stranger_n and_o bring_v in_o complain_v isaiah_n 56._o 3._o the_o lord_n have_v sure_o separate_v i_o from_o his_o people_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v on_o earth_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v send_v only_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n matth._n 15._o 24._o now_o the_o lord_n can_v not_o in_o more_o significant_a term_n have_v express_v this_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o elect_n not_o among_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o also_o among_o the_o gentile_n in_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o man_n than_o by_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n both_o in_o 1._o john_n 2._o 2._o not_o for_o our_o sin_n only_a that_o be_v jew_n and_o have_v be_v his_o ancient_a people_n and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v first_o and_o chief_o send_v but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o his_o elect_a gentile_n disperse_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o 1._o tim._n 2._o 4._o who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n
i_o unto_o you_o this_o peace_n be_v christ_n peace_n his_o gift_n and_o that_o no_o common_a gift_n it_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o peace_n than_o that_o that_o be_v in_o worldly_a man_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o sound_a and_o a_o great_a and_o a_o more_o hearty_a peace_n than_o they_o be_v psal._n 4._o 7_o 8._o thou_o have_v put_v gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n more_o than_o they_o have_v in_o the_o time_n that_o their_o corn_n and_o wine_n increase_v i_o will_v lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o make_v the_o heart_n quiet_a and_o secure_a not_o only_o in_o time_n of_o health_n and_o prosperity_n but_o even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a danger_n and_o affliction_n psal._n 112._o 7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a tiding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n his_o heart_n be_v establish_v yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o tentation_n and_o inward_a affliction_n of_o mind_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o we_o be_v always_o confident_a he_o mean_v not_o at_o all_o time_n for_o this_o peace_n may_v be_v for_o a_o time_n interrupt_v but_o in_o all_o estate_n matth._n 7._o 25._o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o for_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n 3._o it_o free_v the_o heart_n from_o slavish_a fear_n not_o only_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o power_n of_o man_n as_o it_o do_v those_o three_o noble_a jew_n dan._n 3._o 16._o and_o the_o martyr_n but_o it_o make_v the_o heart_n secure_a and_o quiet_a even_o against_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n rom._n 5._o 1._o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n 4._o the_o least_o measure_n of_o true_a faith_n work_v this_o peace_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n so_o shall_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v but_o not_o only_o the_o strong_a faith_n such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o extraordinary_a man_n but_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o faith_n will_v work_v this_o sound_a peace_n in_o some_o measure_n as_o the_o least_o faith_n will_v justify_v we_o so_o will_v it_o work_v this_o peace_n in_o we_o also_o rom._n 5._o 1._o see_v therefore_o how_o general_a term_n be_v use_v in_o this_o case_n matth._n 7._o 24._o whosoever_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o do_v it_o and_o 1._o john_n 5._o 4_o 5._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcom_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n who_o be_v he_o that_o overcom_v the_o world_n but_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o the_o faithful_a that_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a in_o power_n and_o will_v not_o at_o all_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a nah._n 1._o 3._o and_o that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v that_o do_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n matth._n 24._o 13._o can_v never_o have_v this_o peace_n unless_o they_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o that_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o god_n favour_n but_o also_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o christ_n john_n 6._o 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v never_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 2._o it_o work_v in_o they_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o work_v a_o sound_n constant_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o act_n 8._o 37._o he_o go_v his_o way_n rejoice_v 1._o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o now_o though_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o do_v you_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a yea_o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o rejoice_v even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n it_o make_v paul_n and_o silas_n after_o they_o have_v be_v shameful_o and_o grievous_o scourge_v sing_v merry_o even_o at_o midnight_n even_o in_o the_o dungeon_n even_o in_o the_o stock_n act_n 16._o 25._o as_o we_o have_v also_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o martyr_n no_o threat_n no_o torment_n can_v daunt_v they_o but_o they_o have_v express_v a_o marvelous_a joy_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o their_o torture_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1._o john_n 5._o 4._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n and_o though_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a attain_v not_o to_o that_o measure_n of_o joy_n as_o these_o yet_o in_o every_o true_a believer_n faith_n work_v this_o joy_n in_o some_o measure_n it_o be_v the_o same_o faith_n we_o have_v that_o they_o have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n 〈◊〉_d pet._n 〈◊〉_d 1._o and_o the_o same_o work_v it_o will_v have_v in_o every_o one_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n also_o rom._n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3._o now_o they_o can_v not_o thus_o rejoice_v unless_o they_o be_v certain_a not_o only_o for_o the_o present_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n but_o also_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o continue_v for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v extreme_a folly_n in_o they_o thus_o to_o rejoice_v as_o they_o that_o triumph_v before_o the_o victory_n and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n do_v deride_v we_o for_o this_o doctrine_n we_o teach_v of_o confidence_n and_o glory_v and_o say_v to_o we_o as_o ahab_n do_v to_o benhadad_n 1._o king_n 20._o 11._o let_v not_o he_o that_o gird_v on_o his_o harness_n boast_v himself_o as_o he_o that_o put_v it_o off_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n for_o man_n say_v they_o to_o be_v so_o confident_a and_o to_o glory_n thus_o see_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o get_v the_o victory_n but_o be_v in_o warfare_n we_o know_v not_o how_o far_o we_o may_v fall_v before_o we_o die_v but_o to_o they_o we_o answer_v as_o esaâ—…_n 40._o 2._o our_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v the_o victory_n be_v already_o get_v our_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v whatsoever_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o we_o have_v in_o our_o head_n receive_v at_o the_o lordâ—…_n band_n double_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o confident_a 3._o it_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o go_v to_o god_n in_o prayer_n 1._o at_o all_o time_n even_o in_o time_n of_o great_a anguish_n of_o heart_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v psal._n 88_o when_o he_o have_v say_v verse_n 7._o thy_o wrath_n lie_v hard_a upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o wave_n yet_o even_o then_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o say_v verse_n 9_o lord_n i_o have_v call_v daily_o upon_o thou_o 2._o in_o all_o his_o occasion_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o for_o himself_o only_o but_o for_o other_o also_o if_o any_o man_n see_v his_o brother_n sin_n a_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o unto_o death_n he_o shall_v ask_v and_o he_o shall_v give_v he_o life_n for_o they_o that_o sin_n not_o unto_o death_n 1._o john_n 5._o 16._o 4._o and_o that_o with_o great_a assurance_n to_o speed_n and_o prevail_v with_o god_n 1._o john_n 5._o 14._o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n we_o have_v in_o he_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v us._n yea_o 5._o with_o a_o marvelous_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n ephes._n 3._o 12._o by_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o make_v we_o able_a as_o etiphaz_n say_v job_n 22._o 26._o to_o life_n up_o our_o face_n to_o god_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o go_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v oft_o observe_v in_o the_o scripture_n a_o marvelous_a familiarity_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o god_n job_n 13._o 24_o 25._o wherefore_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n and_o hold_v i_o for_o thy_o enemy_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 13._o 1._o how_o long_o will_v thou_o forget_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o ever_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n psal._n 89._o 46_o 47._o how_o long_o lord_n will_v thou_o hide_v thy_o face_n for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o wrath_n burn_v like_o fire_n remember_v how_o short_a my_o time_n be_v wherefore_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o man_n in_o vain_a now_o the_o faithful_a know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n which_o joshua_n speak_v josh._n â—…4_n 1â—…_n you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a
and_o strange_a though_o it_o be_v indeed_o of_o less_o worth_n than_o the_o other_o though_o manna_n be_v the_o excellent_a food_n that_o ever_o mortal_a man_n do_v live_v upon_o yet_o when_o the_o israelite_n have_v be_v use_v to_o it_o a_o while_n they_o loathe_v it_o and_o prefer_v the_o fish_n and_o cucumber_n and_o onion_n and_o garlic_n of_o egypt_n before_o it_o num._n 11._o 5_o 6._o of_o this_o corruption_n the_o apostle_n speak_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 3._o man_n will_v not_o endure_v wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o why_o so_o they_o have_v itch_a ear_n and_o will_v after_o their_o lust_n get_v they_o a_o heap_n of_o teacher_n their_o own_o food_n be_v it_o never_o so_o wholesome_a they_o can_v endure_v they_o must_v have_v variety_n that_o that_o be_v new_a and_o strange_a and_o that_o not_o because_o they_o may_v profit_v more_o by_o they_o than_o by_o their_o own_o as_o sometime_o it_o fall_v out_o but_o only_a to_o feed_v this_o itch_a humour_n of_o curiosity_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o earnest_a with_o the_o people_n even_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o good_a people_n to_o esteem_v well_o of_o their_o own_o pastor_n and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 12._o obey_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n heb._n 13._o 17._o the_o four_o and_o last_o reason_n be_v the_o self-love_n that_o be_v in_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n 4._o and_o great_a desire_n to_o be_v flatter_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o the_o minister_n that_o have_v live_v long_o among_o they_o know_v they_o better_o than_o any_o stranger_n and_o be_v able_a more_o particular_o to_o touch_v and_o reprove_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n do_v but_o come_v near_o any_o corruption_n they_o know_v themselves_o guilty_a of_o though_o he_o know_v no_o such_o thing_n by_o they_o nor_o once_o think_v of_o they_o they_o judge_v present_o he_o aim_v at_o they_o he_o intend_v to_o disgrace_v they_o though_o a_o stranger_n inveigh_v against_o their_o sin_n every_o whit_n as_o particular_o and_o sharp_o as_o their_o own_o pastor_n yet_o because_o they_o think_v he_o know_v nothing_o by_o they_o he_o aim_v not_o at_o they_o they_o can_v take_v it_o in_o good_a part_n and_o commend_v he_o too_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n ahab_n bear_v both_o to_o eliah_n 1._o reg._n 21._o 20._o and_o to_o micaiah_n 1._o reg._n 22._o 8._o we_o have_v hear_v the_o four_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o use_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o good_a use_n both_o for_o we_o minister_n and_o use._n for_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o preserve_v the_o credit_n and_o estimation_n of_o our_o person_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n this_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n tit._n 2._o 15._o see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v our_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n our_o doctrine_n will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a and_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o this_o doctrine_n how_o apt_a the_o people_n be_v to_o despise_v we_o special_o when_o we_o have_v live_v long_o among_o they_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o therefore_o so_o much_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v maintain_v our_o estimation_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o find_v in_o god_n word_n three_o special_a mean_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v do_v first_o by_o our_o diligence_n and_o care_n to_o teach_v profitable_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a 1._o thing_n that_o will_v procure_v we_o reverence_n and_o estimation_n if_o we_o do_v our_o work_n well_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 13._o have_v they_o in_o singular_a love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n this_o be_v that_o that_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 2._o tim._n 2._o 15._o study_v to_o show_v thyself_o approve_v unto_o god_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a divide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o and_o 1._o timothy_n 4._o have_v charge_v timothy_n verse_n 12._o too_o look_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n despise_v his_o youth_n he_o tell_v he_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o may_v preserve_v his_o person_n and_o ministry_n from_o contempt_n and_o disdain_n verse_n 13._o and_o stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v to_o exhortation_n and_o to_o doctrine_n verse_n 14._o despise_v not_o the_o â—…ift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o but_o stir_v it_o up_o and_o seek_v to_o increase_v it_o and_o add_v verse_n 15._o these_o thing_n exercise_v and_o give_v thyself_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v how_o thou_o profite_a among_o all_o man_n if_o this_o care_n and_o conscience_n be_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v honour_n though_o satan_n and_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v conspire_v to_o disgrace_v we_o a_o prophet_n a_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n he_o mean_v be_v not_o without_o honour_n matth._n 13._o 57_o mar._n 6._o 4._o if_o this_o be_v want_v no_o wealth_n no_o title_n no_o hospitality_n no_o good_a work_n we_o can_v do_v will_v be_v able_a to_o preserve_v we_o from_o contempt_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v by_o our_o faithfulness_n in_o our_o ministry_n this_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a for_o a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o diligent_a and_o very_a sufficient_a teacher_n 2._o and_o yet_o not_o faithful_a in_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v faithfulness_n when_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o deliver_v the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n to_o his_o people_n not_o conceal_v any_o part_n of_o it_o for_o favour_n or_o fear_v of_o any_o man_n jer._n 23._o 28._o he_o that_o have_v my_o word_n let_v he_o speak_v my_o word_n faithful_o 1._o cor._n 4._o 2._o it_o be_v require_v of_o god_n steward_n that_o every_o man_n be_v find_v faithful_a 2._o tim._n 2._o 2._o what_o thing_n thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o the_o same_o deliver_v to_o faithful_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v other_o this_o have_v great_a force_n to_o procure_v we_o reverence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n when_o the_o pharisee_n will_v give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o reverence_n they_o pretend_v to_o bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n they_o give_v this_o matth._n 22._o 16._o master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v true_a and_o teach_v the_o way_n of_o god_n true_o neither_o care_v for_o any_o man_n for_o thou_o consider_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o look_v to_o it_o that_o no_o man_n despise_v he_o he_o prescribe_v he_o this_o way_n to_o keep_v himself_o from_o contempt_n tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o titus_n may_v have_v say_v this_o be_v a_o strange_a direction_n this_o be_v the_o way_n rather_o to_o procure_v we_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o all_o man_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o teach_v such_o particular_a duty_n as_o he_o have_v mention_v before_o but_o apply_v they_o also_o so_o particular_o by_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v man_n special_o if_o we_o do_v it_o with_o such_o authority_n and_o boldness_n as_o thou_o speak_v off_o no_o say_v the_o apostle_n fear_v it_o not_o this_o will_v gain_v thou_o estimation_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o all_o man_n yea_o even_o of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o offend_v with_o thou_o for_o thy_o faithfulness_n if_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o solomon_n say_v pro._n 28._o 23._o he_o that_o rebuke_v a_o man_n shall_v find_v more_o favour_n at_o the_o length_n than_o he_o that_o flatter_v with_o his_o tongue_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n will_v make_v himself_o a_o base_a underling_n to_o any_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o ministry_n so_o as_o he_o dare_v not_o deliver_v some_o part_n of_o god_n truth_n he_o dare_v not_o reprove_v some_o fault_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n if_o he_o have_v all_o the_o learning_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o shall_v he_o have_v no_o true_a honour_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o people_n mal._n 2._o 9_o therefore_o have_v i_o also_o make_v you_o to_o be_v despise_v and_o vile_a before_o all_o the_o people_n because_o you_o have_v not_o keep_v my_o way_n but_o have_v be_v partial_a in_o the_o
law_n the_o three_o and_o last_o mean_v we_o be_v to_o use_v to_o maintain_v our_o honour_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o make_v ourselves_o a_o example_n and_o pattern_n to_o they_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n towards_o god_n and_o righteousness_n towards_o man_n and_o to_o show_v care_n of_o this_o not_o in_o ourselves_o only_o but_o in_o all_o that_o be_v of_o our_o family_n also_o this_o direction_n be_v give_v tit._n 1._o 6._o he_o must_v be_v unreprovable_a and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o his_o child_n also_o must_v be_v faithful_a not_o scandalous_a for_o riot_n neither_o disobedient_a see_v the_o great_a force_n that_o this_o have_v to_o gain_v reverence_n to_o our_o person_n and_o ministry_n in_o two_o example_n 1._o tim._n 4._o 12._o let_v no_o man_n despise_v thy_o youth_n but_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v a_o example_n in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o love_n in_o spirit_n in_o faith_n and_o in_o pureness_n the_o other_o be_v in_o john_n baptist_n see_v what_o honour_n the_o holiness_n of_o his_o life_n do_v gain_v he_o with_o all_o man_n mar._n 6._o 20._o herod_n reverence_v john_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a insomuch_o as_o though_o he_o do_v hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n and_o persecute_v he_o to_o the_o death_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o against_o his_o conscience_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o it_o be_v after_o such_o a_o vexation_n and_o torment_n unto_o he_o when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o fame_n of_o jesus_n he_o think_v straight_o of_o john_n baptist_n mar._n 6._o 14._o john_n baptist_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o 6._o 16._o when_o herod_n hear_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v john_n who_o i_o behead_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o my_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o a_o just_a and_o i_o hate_v he_o for_o his_o faithfulness_n i_o trouble_a and_o persecute_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v we_o all_o the_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n to_o make_v we_o great_a yet_o if_o ourselves_o make_v not_o conscience_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o teach_v other_o yea_o if_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a to_o put_v all_o iniquity_n far_o from_o our_o tabernacle_n we_o shall_v grow_v contemptible_a and_o vile_a for_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o see_v two_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o the_o one_o be_v isaiah_n 43._o 27_o 28._o thy_o teacher_n have_v transgress_v against_o i_o therefore_o have_v i_o profane_v the_o ruler_n of_o my_o sanctuary_n the_o other_o place_n for_o this_o be_v 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o the_o example_n of_o eli_n he_o be_v himself_o unreprovable_a but_o because_o he_o have_v not_o that_o care_n he_o shall_v have_v have_v of_o his_o family_n but_o suffer_v his_o child_n to_o run_v to_o riot_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o bring_v great_a contempt_n upon_o he_o and_o thereupon_o give_v this_o general_a rule_n they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o my_o ordinance_n my_o word_n my_o worship_n shall_v be_v despise_v a_o sentence_n worthy_a to_o be_v oft_o think_v upon_o by_o we_o special_o that_o be_v minister_n and_o not_o by_o we_o only_o but_o by_o all_o man_n as_o be_v speak_v by_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o word_n good_a that_o be_v able_a to_o pour_v contempt_n even_o upon_o prince_n 1._o sam._n 2._o 30._o they_o that_o honour_v i_o i_o will_v honour_v and_o they_o that_o despise_v i_o shall_v be_v despise_v lecture_n the_o eighty_o february_n 12._o 1610._o john_n four_o xliiii_o it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o use_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o the_o use_v therefore_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v to_o make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o 1._o our_o saviour_n here_o note_v it_o for_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o such_o as_o can_v honour_v a_o prophet_n if_o he_o be_v their_o own_o countryman_n and_o that_o 2._o christ_n for_o this_o cause_n refuse_v to_o teach_v at_o nazareth_n and_o that_o 3._o they_o can_v receive_v no_o profit_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o teacher_n if_o upon_o any_o pretence_n they_o despise_v their_o person_n and_o that_o 4._o the_o chief_a cause_n why_o man_n refuse_v to_o give_v due_a respect_n unto_o their_o own_o prophet_n be_v those_o four_o fault_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n that_o therefore_o all_o the_o faithful_a will_v take_v heed_n of_o and_o labour_n to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o these_o four_o corruption_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o which_o if_o we_o take_v not_o good_a heed_n unto_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n i_o will_v therefore_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o four_o corruption_n particular_o and_o give_v you_o remedy_n against_o they_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o of_o these_o four_o corruption_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v be_v pride_n we_o disdain_v to_o be_v direct_v and_o reprove_v by_o such_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v no_o better_a man_n than_o ourselves_o special_o if_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v our_o inferior_n man_n of_o base_a or_o mean_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n than_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o every_o preacher_n that_o with_o any_o plainness_n and_o power_n admonish_v and_o reprove_v our_o sin_n seek_v to_o usurp_v authority_n and_o to_o reign_v as_o a_o lord_n or_o pope_n over_o we_o to_o hold_v our_o head_n under_o his_o girdle_n and_o that_o we_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n endure_v hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o you_o shall_v seldom_o hear_v any_o fall_n out_o with_o a_o faithful_a minister_n but_o they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o upbraid_v he_o with_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o estate_n and_o to_o charge_v he_o with_o pride_n that_o he_o be_v no_o better_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v so_o much_o upon_o he_o though_o in_o no_o other_o thing_n he_o show_v himself_o proud_a but_o in_o the_o plainness_n of_o his_o ministry_n only_o thus_o do_v the_o sodomite_n reject_v the_o most_o humble_a admonition_n of_o lot_n gen._n 19_o 9_o he_o be_v come_v alone_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o shall_v he_o judge_v and_o rule_v thus_o do_v corah_n with_o his_o company_n reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n and_o aaron_n though_o moses_n be_v the_o meek_a man_n upon_o earth_n num._n 16._o 3._o you_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o you_o wherefore_o lift_v you_o yourselves_o above_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o there_o be_v four_o excellent_a remedy_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n against_o this_o corruption_n 1._o to_o consider_v it_o be_v no_o pride_n nor_o presumption_n in_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n how_o mean_a a_o person_n soever_o he_o be_v in_o worldly_a respect_n to_o urge_v all_o man_n to_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o word_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o any_o man_n yea_o to_o do_v this_o plain_o and_o bold_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n for_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n and_o call_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o tit._n 2._o 15._o these_o thing_n speak_v and_o exhort_v and_o rebuke_v with_o all_o authority_n see_v that_o no_o man_n despise_v thou_o yea_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v this_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n curse_n jer._n 1._o 17._o speak_v unto_o they_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o their_o face_n lest_o i_o destroy_v thou_o before_o they_o why_o shall_v any_o then_o count_v it_o pride_n in_o we_o to_o do_v that_o that_o we_o have_v so_o good_a a_o warrant_n to_o do_v and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o straight_o charge_v we_o to_o do_v 2._o the_o second_o remedy_n against_o this_o pride_n be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o message_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v not_o according_a to_o the_o worth_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v it_o but_o of_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v look_v not_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o the_o meanness_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o messenger_n but_o to_o the_o majesty_n of_o he_o that_o have_v send_v he_o to_o speak_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o name_n 2._o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n we_o pray_v you_o we_o teach_v you_o exhort_v you_o reprove_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n when_o thy_o heart_n begin_v to_o rise_v at_o any_o thing_n thou_o hear_v teach_v and_o urge_v upon_o thy_o conscience_n out_o of_o god_n word_n say_v as_o joseph_n do_v gen._n 50._o 19_o be_o not_o
ground_a upon_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o of_o these_o consideration_n be_v that_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o not_o only_o his_o shake_n and_o hold_v out_o of_o his_o rod_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o favour_n as_o that_o be_v we_o read_v of_o ester_n find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n and_o the_o king_n hold_v out_o unto_o her_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n est_z 〈◊〉_d 2._o but_o even_o his_o whip_n and_o scourge_v of_o we_o with_o it_o though_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o of_o a_o little_a wrath_n as_o the_o lord_n speak_v isaiah_n 54_o 8_o yet_o of_o his_o hatred_n it_o be_v not_o pro._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n correct_v he_o who_o he_o love_v even_o as_o a_o father_n do_v the_o child_n in_o who_o he_o dlight_v heb._n 12._o 6_o 7._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o you_o as_o to_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v it_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o therefore_o job_n wonder_v at_o god_n love_n in_o this_o job_n 7._o 17_o 18._o what_o be_v man_n that_o thou_o do_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o setâ—…est_v thy_o heart_n upon_o he_o and_o do_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v est_fw-la he_o every_o moment_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o pass_v by_o a_o thousand_o foul_a fault_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o whip_v his_o own_o people_n if_o they_o do_v but_o tread_v awry_o amos_n 32._o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o all_o youâ—…_n iniquity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o godâ—…_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o desperate_a sinner_n that_o god_n will_v for_o beareâ—…o-correct_a they_o isaiah_n 1._o 5._o wherefore_o shall_v you_o be_v smite_v any_o more_o for_o yâ—…_n fall_v away_o more_o and_o more_o and_o hosea_n 4._o 14._o i_o will_v not_o visit_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o be_v harlot_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o be_v whore_n oh_o how_o great_a be_v the_o blindness_n of_o such_o as_o because_o though_o they_o have_v often_o commit_v gross_a sin_n yet_o they_o prosper_v still_o be_v ready_a to_o conclude_v god_n love_v they_o and_o that_o they_o that_o have_v great_a affliction_n be_v the_o worst_a man_n most_o out_o of_o god_n favour_n no_o no_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o god_n hatred_n but_o of_o his_o love_n rather_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n that_o believe_v this_o the_o second_o consideration_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n certain_o intend_v our_o good_a in_o all_o our_o correction_n yea_o to_o do_v we_o that_o good_a by_o they_o which_o we_o 2._o can_v not_o receive_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n be_v thou_o assure_v of_o this_o that_o if_o thou_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n the_o lord_n intend_v thy_o good_a in_o every_o affliction_n of_o thou_o though_o thou_o can_v yet_o perceive_v it_o psalm_n 25._o 10._o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n to_o all_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o his_o testimony_n heb._n 12._o 10._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n 1._o cor._n 11._o 32._o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n affliction_n be_v a_o medicine_n which_o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a yet_o it_o be_v well_o approve_a by_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o god_n people_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o be_v most_o wholesome_a and_o sovereign_a if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o sickness_n have_v a_o physician_n come_v to_o we_o who_o we_o know_v to_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o learned_a that_o he_o perfect_o know_v our_o estate_n and_o what_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o so_o love_a and_o good_a a_o man_n also_o that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v we_o all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v if_o this_o man_n shall_v prescribe_v to_o we_o a_o potion_n and_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n to_o do_v we_o good_a but_o that_o if_o we_o take_v it_o not_o we_o must_v needs_o die_v if_o we_o do_v take_v it_o it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a how_o strange_a soever_o the_o work_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v for_o a_o while_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v certain_o do_v we_o good_a and_o recover_v we_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o his_o patient_n receive_v it_o but_o it_o do_v they_o good_a will_v any_o of_o we_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o reject_v such_o a_o potion_n give_v we_o by_o such_o a_o physician_n will_v we_o not_o willing_o drink_v it_o off_o every_o drop_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o loathsome_a in_o colour_n how_o bittersoever_o it_o be_v in_o taste_n how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v in_o quantity_n now_o such_o a_o physician_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o such_o a_o medicine_n be_v affliction_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 32._o he_o chasten_v we_o for_o our_o profit_n that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n heb._n 12._o 10._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v he_o rest_v from_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n until_o the_o pit_n be_v dig_v for_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 94._o 12_o 13._o the_o three_o consideration_n that_o may_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o comfortable_a in_o affliction_n be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v sure_o remove_v it_o when_o it_o have_v have_v that_o 3._o good_a work_n in_o we_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v not_o like_o those_o hard_a heart_a chirurgeon_n that_o care_v not_o what_o pain_n they_o put_v their_o patient_n to_o but_o he_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o tender-hearted_a he_o use_v not_o to_o apply_v corasives_n nor_o to_o lance_n or_o fear_v but_o upon_o great_a necessity_n lam._n 3._o 33._o he_o do_v not_o punish_v willing_o nor_o afflict_v the_o child_n of_o man_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6._o now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v require_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a tentation_n be_v thy_o affliction_n sharp_a and_o painful_a certain_o the_o lord_n see_v thou_o have_v need_v of_o it_o or_o else_o he_o will_v handle_v thou_o more_o gentle_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o deep_a wound_n and_o fester_a at_o the_o bottom_n full_a of_o corruption_n or_o have_v some_o bullet_n or_o arrow_n head_n or_o point_n of_o a_o sword_n that_o must_v be_v take_v out_o the_o chirurgeon_n can_v never_o cure_v he_o well_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o put_v he_o to_o great_a pain_n lance_n he_o and_o cut_v he_o and_o make_v the_o wound_n big_a before_o he_o can_v heal_v it_o and_o even_o so_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o his_o patient_n job_n 5._o 17_o 18._o behold_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n correct_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v happy_a man_n be_v he_o that_o ever_o come_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o chirurgeon_n therefore_o refuse_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o make_v the_o wound_n and_o bind_v it_o up_o and_o his_o hand_n make_v whole_a the_o like_a must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o affliction_n be_v thy_o affliction_n long_o certain_o thy_o need_n require_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o it_o have_v not_o have_v the_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o yet_o god_n send_v it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o like_o those_o covetous_a and_o wretched_a surgeon_n that_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n will_v protract_v their_o cure_n but_o he_o be_v most_o faithful_a and_o will_v not_o keep_v his_o patient_n a_o day_n long_o under_o his_o hand_n than_o their_o necessity_n do_v require_v this_o make_v david_n say_v psal._n 119._o 75._o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n have_v cause_v i_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o four_o consideration_n be_v that_o we_o have_v have_v much_o more_o experience_n of_o 4._o his_o goodness_n towards_o we_o in_o give_v we_o prosperity_n than_o we_o have_v have_v of_o his_o anger_n in_o afflict_v we_o and_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n and_o prosperity_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o for_o saken_a thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v
other_o be_v near_o unto_o a_o man_n when_o his_o heart_n be_v thus_o harden_v and_o grow_v obstinate_a in_o pride_n or_o in_o drunkenness_n or_o in_o uncleanness_n or_o in_o oppression_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amazia_n to_o his_o face_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 16._o he_o know_v by_o that_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v to_o destroy_v he_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v he_o do_v indeed_o ver_fw-la 27._o and_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v many_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o you_o shall_v find_v there_o never_o come_v any_o strange_a and_o common_a judgement_n upon_o they_o till_o they_o grow_v to_o this_o dan._n 9_o 6._o we_o will_v not_o obey_v thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n which_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n verse_n 11._o therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n second_o god_n never_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o temporal_a judgement_n against_o any_o sinner_n as_o against_o those_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n and_o obstinate_o neglect_v and_o rebel_v against_o they_o god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n psal._n 89._o 7._o under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v as_o have_v be_v do_v unto_o jerusalem_n dan_fw-mi 9_o 12._o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a 1._o thess._n 2._o 16._o three_o and_o principal_o in_o god_n spiritual_a judgement_n we_o may_v discern_v this_o 1._o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v reveal_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o take_v their_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n from_o they_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v for_o this_o people_n have_v close_v thâ—…ir_n own_o eye_n matt._n 13._o 14_o 15._o because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n 2._o thess._n 2_o 10_o 11._o 2._o such_o as_o use_v obstinate_o to_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o unto_o beastly_a and_o vile_a affection_n marvel_v not_o therefore_o to_o see_v such_o as_o have_v have_v the_o best_a mean_n if_o they_o prove_v bad_a to_o become_v of_o all_o bad_a man_n the_o most_o profane_a and_o ungracious_a if_o you_o see_v child_n of_o most_o godly_a parent_n people_n that_o have_v live_v under_o most_o faithful_a pastor_n prove_v such_o wonder_v not_o it_o be_v say_v of_o manasse_n the_o son_n of_o hezekiah_n that_o he_o wrought_v more_o wicked_o than_o all_o the_o amoritâ—…s_n that_o have_v be_v before_o he_o 2._o king_n 21._o 11._o 3._o god_n have_v threaten_v against_o some_o sinner_n that_o he_o will_v never_o comfort_v they_o nor_o show_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o consequent_o not_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o repent_v which_o be_v the_o grievous_a plague_n of_o all_o plague_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o spare_v that_o man_n but_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o iâ—…alousie_n shall_v smoke_v against_o that_o man_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n shall_v lie_v upon_o he_o deut._n 29._o 20._o and_o the_o cause_n hereof_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n to_o be_v the_o presumption_n and_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_v that_o be_v in_o that_o man_n see_v this_o in_o pharaoh_n exod._n 9_o 12._o the_o lord_n harden_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v not_o repent_v but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n exod._n 8._o 15._o 19_o 32._o he_o have_v harden_v his_o own_o heart_n and_o wilful_o refuse_v to_o hearken_v to_o the_o message_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o from_o god_n or_o to_o be_v humble_v and_o move_v with_o his_o judgement_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v two_o reason_n 1._o this_o obstinacy_n in_o sin_n argue_v that_o sin_n have_v the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o man_n love_v it_o unfeigned_o and_o that_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o god_n hate_v it_o so_o much_o psal._n 11._o 5._o the_o wicked_a and_o he_o that_o love_v iniquity_n do_v his_o soul_n hate_n and_o 66._o 18._o if_o i_o regard_v wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o our_o sin_n be_v then_o become_v our_o idol_n and_o god_n these_o man_n have_v set_v up_o their_o idol_n in_o their_o heart_n ezek._n 14._o 3._o when_o we_o give_v divine_a honour_n unto_o they_o 2._o it_o argue_v a_o rebellion_n and_o proud_a contempt_n of_o god_n when_o man_n will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v by_o his_o word_n job_n 34._o 37._o he_o add_v rebellion_n unto_o his_o sin_n and_o 1._o sam._n 15._o 23._o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n yea_o this_o obstinacy_n will_v bring_v the_o heart_n by_o little_a and_o little_a into_o that_o impardonable_a sin_n that_o be_v commit_v in_o mere_a malice_n against_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o sin_n be_v describe_v it_o be_v call_v a_o sin_v wilful_o heb._n 10._o 26._o and_o david_n psal._n 19_o 13._o speak_v of_o presumptuous_a sin_n as_o of_o the_o next_o step_n to_o the_o great_a transgression_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v both_o for_o exhortation_n and_o for_o reproof_n and_o for_o comfort_n also_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v exhort_v by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o 1._o any_o sin_n and_o to_o count_v it_o a_o great_a favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n labour_v to_o attain_v unto_o viz._n to_o have_v tractable_a and_o teachable_a heart_n this_o be_v make_v a_o note_n of_o god_n elect_n to_o receive_v the_o word_n glad_o act_v 2._o 41._o and_o with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n act_v 17._o 11._o four_o note_n we_o may_v try_v this_o by_o 1._o when_o in_o go_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n we_o go_v with_o a_o open_a heart_n willing_a to_o learn_v whatsoever_o god_n shall_v teach_v us._n act_n 10_o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o god_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n 2._o when_o our_o reason_n be_v so_o captivate_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o dare_v not_o dispute_v nor_o cavil_v against_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v clear_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n seem_v it_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o our_o reason_n and_o affection_n job_n 6._o 24._o teach_v i_o and_o i_o will_v hold_v my_o tongue_n and_o cause_v i_o to_o understand_v wherein_o i_o have_v err_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v reveal_v to_o i_o by_o thy_o word_n any_o thing_n wherein_o i_o have_v offend_v thou_o and_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n i_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o reason_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o it_o 3._o when_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v god_n word_n and_o be_v inform_v in_o his_o will_n by_o any_o how_o much_o soever_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a when_o we_o dare_v not_o reject_v good_a counsel_n and_o admoâ—…ition_n from_o any_o isaiah_n 11._o 6._o a_o little_a child_n shall_v lead_v they_o 4._o when_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n unto_o we_o by_o any_o mean_n we_o show_v a_o earnest_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v it_o psal._n 119._o 34._o give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o law_n yea_o i_o will_v keep_v it_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n for_o reproof_n and_o terror_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o live_v in_o these_o day_n of_o 2._o light_n isaiah_n 33._o 14._o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n be_v afraid_a say_v the_o prophet_n and_o indeed_o no_o sinner_n under_o heaven_n have_v so_o much_o cause_n to_o fear_n as_o the_o sinner_n in_o zion_n have_v they_o that_o have_v enjoy_v the_o best_a mean_n they_o can_v pretend_v ignorance_n for_o excuse_v of_o their_o sin_n all_o their_o sin_n will_v be_v judge_v to_o be_v do_v obstinate_o and_o wilful_o but_o two_o special_a sort_n of_o sinner_n be_v reprove_v here_o first_o such_o as_o be_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n second_o such_o as_o be_v obstinate_a and_o wilful_a against_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n two_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o they_o that_o will_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o first_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v because_o they_o think_v their_o ignorance_n will_v be_v some_o advantage_n to_o they_o their_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o quiet_a for_o it_o and_o these_o be_v like_o felix_n act_v 24._o 26._o who_o when_o he_o feel_v his_o conscience_n awaken_v and_o trouble_v by_o paul_n ministry_n will_v hear_v he_o no_o long_o but_o alas_o this_o will_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o
lord_n say_v gen._n 18._o 20._o the_o cry_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n be_v great_a and_o their_o sin_n exceed_v grievous_a but_o what_o make_v the_o cry_n of_o their_o sin_n so_o great_a look_v gen._n 19_o 4._o and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v this_o the_o man_n of_o sodom_n compass_v lot_n house_n from_o the_o young_a even_o to_o the_o old_a all_o the_o people_n even_o from_o all_o quarter_n they_o be_v all_o corrupt_a with_o that_o beastly_a filthynesse_n they_o do_v all_o burn_n with_o that_o lust_n the_o three_o example_n be_v that_o of_o the_o captivity_n in_o babylon_n before_o it_o fall_v out_o when_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o by_o the_o prophet_n nothing_o be_v so_o much_o stand_v upon_o as_o this_o that_o all_o sort_n and_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n have_v corrupt_v themselves_o see_v this_o in_o jer._n 5._o 7._o how_o shall_v i_o spare_v thou_o for_o this_o and_o verse_n 9_o shall_v not_o i_o visit_v for_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o my_o soul_n be_v avenge_v on_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o this_o why_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n verse_n 7._o they_o assemble_v themselves_o by_o company_n in_o harlot_n house_n and_o verse_n 8._o every_o man_n neigh_v after_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n adultery_n be_v grow_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o sort_n see_v this_o also_o the_o child_n gather_v the_o wood_n and_o the_o father_n kindle_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o woman_n knead_v the_o dough_n to_o make_v cake_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 7._o 18._o 20._o a_o conspiracy_n be_v find_v among_o the_o man_n of_o juda_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n have_v break_v my_o covenant_n therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v bring_v evil_a upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 11._o 9_o 11._o the_o like_a complaint_n we_o shall_v find_v ezek._n 22._o 6._o behold_v the_o prince_n of_o israel_n every_o one_o in_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o his_o power_n to_o shed_v blood_n and_o verse_n 11._o every_o one_o have_v commit_v abomination_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n and_o every_o one_o have_v wicked_o defile_v his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o in_o thou_o have_v every_o one_o force_v his_o own_o sister_n even_o his_o father_n daughter_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n be_v come_v you_o shall_v see_v it_o be_v impute_v to_o this_o chief_o dan._n 9_o 11._o yea_o all_o israel_n have_v transgress_v thy_o law_n and_o have_v turn_v back_o and_o have_v not_o hear_v thy_o voice_n therefore_o the_o curse_n be_v pour_v upon_o us._n in_o all_o these_o example_n we_o see_v that_o while_o sin_v keep_v itself_o within_o any_o bound_n the_o lord_n do_v forbear_v to_o bring_v these_o common_a and_o general_a calamity_n upon_o man_n but_o when_o like_o a_o flood_n it_o overflow_v the_o bank_n and_o run_v over_o all_o then_o can_v god_n forbear_v no_o long_o the_o first_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v for_o reproof_n most_o man_n count_v this_o a_o sufficient_a 1_o excuse_n and_o defence_n for_o any_o thing_n they_o hold_v or_o for_o any_o thing_n they_o do_v that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o they_o hold_v as_o most_o man_n do_v and_o do_v as_o most_o man_n do_v they_o make_v the_o example_n of_o man_n the_o rule_n of_o their_o conscience_n first_o the_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v they_o do_v upon_o no_o other_o ground_n but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n they_o hold_v this_o religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n they_o come_v to_o church_n only_o upon_o this_o ground_n all_o man_n do_v so_o even_o the_o wise_a man_n we_o know_v they_o faith_n stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 2._o 5._o second_o let_v all_o the_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n speak_v never_o so_o much_o against_o some_o sin_n as_o the_o rest_n upon_o a_o dumb_a ministry_n the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o many_o popish_a custom_n give_v and_o answer_v of_o challenge_n follow_v the_o new_a fashion_n the_o immodesty_n of_o woman_n in_o their_o apparel_n and_o attire_n yet_o will_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v that_o these_o be_v sin_n only_o because_o they_o be_v so_o general_a and_o in_o fashion_n every_o where_o in_o this_o point_n our_o people_n be_v like_o those_o we_o read_v of_o jer._n 44._o 17._o we_o will_v burn_v incense_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o heaven_n and_o why_o so_o we_o have_v do_v so_o both_o we_o and_o our_o father_n our_o king_n and_o our_o prince_n in_o the_o city_n of_o judah_n and_o in_o the_o street_n of_o jerusalem_n three_o let_v we_o out_o of_o god_n word_n never_o so_o clear_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o sundry_a duty_n as_o to_o have_v prayer_n in_o our_o family_n etc._n etc._n yet_o can_v they_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o and_o why_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v so_o a_o few_o precise_a fool_n who_o every_o body_n deride_v john_n 7._o 48_o 49._o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n and_o pharisee_n beleene_n in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v curse_v four_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o know_v to_o be_v sin_n as_o swear_v whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n they_o bless_v and_o secure_a and_o quiet_a their_o conscience_n by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o ezek._n 16._o 54._o thou_o have_v comfort_v they_o of_o sodom_n say_v god_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o who_o be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o other_o guilty_a of_o this_o corruption_n i_o will_v therefore_o give_v you_o some_o remedy_n against_o it_o out_o of_o god_n word_n 1._o consider_v that_o we_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o that_o way_n which_o the_o most_o man_n take_v be_v not_o the_o right_a way_n that_o if_o we_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o well_o matth._n 7._o 13_o 14._o it_o be_v the_o broad_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o but_o the_o gate_n be_v straight_o and_o the_o way_n narrow_a that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o the_o most_o have_v ever_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n yea_o even_o the_o most_o of_o they_o that_o have_v profess_v the_o true_a religion_n many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v matth._n 22._o 14._o christ_n true_a flock_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o little_a flock_n luke_n 12._o 32._o therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o strange_a speech_n luke_n 6._o 26._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o 2._o if_o we_o do_v swerve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o sin_n against_o god_n it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o to_o have_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n on_o our_o mind_n or_o to_o take_v our_o part_n they_o can_v plead_v for_o us._n 1._o sam._n 2._o 25._o if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o lord_n who_o will_v plead_v for_o he_o those_o which_o by_o their_o example_n or_o otherwise_o have_v draw_v we_o to_o sin_n will_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o pity_v or_o speak_v a_o word_n for_o we_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o to_o judgement_n what_o comfort_n can_v the_o companion_n of_o wicked_a man_n yield_v to_o they_o when_o they_o be_v on_o their_o deathbed_n sure_o as_o much_o as_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n do_v to_o judas_n when_o they_o have_v draw_v he_o to_o betray_v his_o master_n when_o he_o in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n cry_v to_o they_o mat._n 27._o 4._o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n they_o say_v what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o see_v thou_o to_o it_o but_o say_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v our_o part_n alas_o they_o can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a when_o god_n shall_v call_v we_o unto_o a_o account_n they_o can_v shroud_v we_o from_o god_n wrath_n earthly_a prince_n be_v fain_o oft_o to_o spare_v malefactor_n because_o they_o be_v too_o strong_a and_o have_v many_o to_o join_v with_o they_o as_o david_n do_v joab_n 2._o sam._n 3._o 39_o but_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o do_v so_o pro._n 11._o 21._o though_o hand_n join_v in_o hand_n the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o go_v unpunished_a what_o be_v the_o example_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o stand_v against_o god_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o he_o to_o destroy_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o man_n as_o one_o man_n behold_v the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n behold_v he_o take_v up_o the_o isle_n as_o a_o very_a little_a thing_n all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n isaiah_n
respect_n to_o my_o name_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v pollute_v before_o the_o heathen_a 2._o god_n have_v still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n that_o fear_v he_o unfeigned_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o many_o place_n he_o have_v not_o so_o many_o as_o he_o have_v have_v their_o number_n decrease_v very_o sensible_o in_o sundry_a place_n yet_o have_v he_o still_o a_o great_a people_n in_o the_o land_n and_o this_o be_v another_o chief_a cause_n why_o the_o lord_n spare_v the_o land_n god_n people_n be_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o blessing_n gen._n 12._o 2._o as_o bad_a as_o potiphars_n house_n be_v gen._n 39_o 5._o the_o lord_n bless_v it_o for_o josephs_n sake_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o all_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o house_n and_o in_o the_o field_n yea_o as_o bad_a as_o sodom_n be_v if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o righteous_a man_n in_o it_o they_o have_v save_v it_o gen._n 18._o 32._o and_o certain_o of_o our_o land_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o neither_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o counsellor_n nor_o the_o valour_n of_o our_o soldier_n but_o as_o job_n 22._o 30._o the_o innocent_a have_v deliver_v the_o island_n and_o it_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o the_o pureness_n of_o their_o hand_n 3._o there_o be_v many_o of_o god_n faithful_a servant_n that_o pray_v unto_o he_o fervent_o day_n and_o night_n and_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o keep_v out_o god_n judgement_n from_o the_o land_n it_o be_v true_a fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o use_n as_o of_o old_a it_o be_v yet_o still_o be_v it_o use_v by_o many_o and_o this_o have_v great_a force_n to_o keep_v away_o god_n judgement_n psal._n 106._o 23._o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o destroy_v they_o have_v not_o moses_n his_o choose_a stand_v in_o the_o breach_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n and_o exod._n 32._o 10._o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n let_v i_o alone_o that_o my_o wrath_n may_v wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 1._o every_o man_n the_o more_o he_o see_v iniquity_n to_o abound_v the_o more_o fervent_a shall_v he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n the_o increase_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o land_n shall_v increase_v our_o fervency_n in_o prayer_n so_o do_v it_o in_o moses_n exod._n 32._o 11._o and_o num._n 16._o 4._o and_o this_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o people_n isaiah_n 59_o 16._o when_o he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n he_o wonder_v that_o none_o will_v offer_v himself_o ezek._n 22._o 30._o i_o seek_v for_o a_o man_n among_o they_o that_o shall_v make_v up_o the_o hedge_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n before_o i_o for_o the_o land_n that_o i_o may_v not_o destroy_v it_o but_o i_o find_v none_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v in_o such_o evil_a time_n 2._o take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heed_n to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o pluck_v away_o with_o the_o common_a error_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 17._o and_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v not_o by_o little_a and_o little_o draw_v to_o the_o like_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v pure_a religion_n indeed_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o for_o it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a hard_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o receive_v infection_n where_o sin_n be_v common_a experience_n show_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n that_o live_v where_o swear_v and_o drunkenness_n or_o filthy_a talk_n or_o sabbath_n break_v be_v in_o continual_a use_n to_o keep_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o detestation_n of_o those_o sin_n yea_o man_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o think_v a_o sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n when_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v in_o general_a use_n see_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o in_o two_o example_n joseph_n have_v learn_v in_o egypt_n to_o swear_v by_o the_o life_n of_o pharaoh_n gen._n 42._o 15._o and_o the_o prophet_n complain_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n because_o he_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n isaiah_n 6._o 5._o this_o must_v therefore_o cause_v we_o to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n to_o our_o soul_n ephes._n 5._o 15_o 16._o take_v heed_n you_o walk_v circumspect_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a man_n must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o they_o that_o live_v in_o london_n when_o the_o plague_n be_v very_o rife_a they_o seek_v preseruative_n and_o go_v not_o abroad_o without_o their_o pomander_n nor_o till_o they_o have_v eat_v and_o drink_v some_o thing_n that_o may_v preserve_v they_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o the_o less_o comfort_n thou_o have_v in_o they_o the_o near_o shall_v thou_o draw_v to_o god_n when_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n of_o the_o extreme_a badness_n of_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o see_v what_o use_n he_o make_v of_o it_o therefore_o will_v i_o look_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n my_o god_n will_v hear_v i_o mich._n 7._o 7._o the_o worse_o the_o place_n be_v thou_o live_v in_o the_o more_o diligent_o shall_v thou_o give_v thyself_o to_o read_v and_o hear_v and_o prayer_n obadia_n live_v in_o ahab_n house_n make_v use_v of_o god_n prophet_n in_o private_a 1._o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o daniel_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o court_n of_o darius_n be_v give_v much_o to_o secret_a prayer_n dan._n 6._o 10._o they_o that_o live_v now_o in_o such_o like_a place_n and_o give_v themselves_o never_o the_o more_o to_o pray_v or_o read_v declare_v plain_o they_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o three_o duty_n be_v that_o the_o worse_a the_o time_n be_v and_o place_n we_o be_v in_o the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o preserve_v other_o from_o the_o common_a infection_n minister_n must_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_o reprove_v sin_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o common_a it_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o they_o live_v titus_n 1._o 12._o the_o cretan_n be_v always_o liar_n evil_a beast_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v vitium_fw-la gentis_fw-la therefore_o vers_fw-la 13._o rebuke_v they_o sharp_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n parent_n and_o master_n shall_v do_v in_o such_o time_n as_o joshua_n do_v he_o resolve_v thus_o with_o himself_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o my_o house_n we_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24._o 15._o so_o one_o christian_n shall_v the_o rather_o stir_v up_o another_o as_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n do_v mal._n 3._o 16._o the_o three_o and_o the_o last_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v for_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v every_o where_o hate_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o for_o 3_o this_o that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v content_a to_o do_v as_o their_o neighbour_n do_v they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o 1._o pet._n 4._o 4._o and_o good_a soul_n they_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o give_v over_o a_o holy_a course_n even_o for_o this_o as_o even_o elia_n himself_o be_v 1._o king_n 19_o 10._o because_o they_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v therefore_o give_v unto_o such_o some_o encouragement_n out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o confirm_v and_o comfort_v they_o against_o this_o temptation_n 1._o remember_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o give_v to_o his_o people_n in_o his_o word_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n and_o be_v unlike_a to_o they_o the_o lord_n instruct_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o this_o people_n say_v say_v not_o you_o a_o confederacy_n to_o all_o they_o to_o who_o this_o people_n shall_v say_v a_o confederacy_n isaiah_n 8._o 11_o 12._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 17_o 18._o 2._o remember_v the_o necessity_n that_o lie_v upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o must_v do_v otherwise_o than_o they_o do_v or_o thou_o must_v perish_v better_o it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n alone_o and_o with_o the_o ill_a will_n of_o all_o thy_o neighbour_n than_o to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o company_n and_o with_o the_o love_n of_o all_o man_n indeed_o you_o shall_v desire_v their_o love_n and_o to_o have_v
be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n and_o why_o be_v thou_o disquiet_v within_o i_o true_a it_o be_v that_o every_o christian_a man_n have_v in_o himself_o cause_n enough_o of_o sorrow_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o mourn_v not_o only_o for_o every_o evil_a action_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v through_o infirmity_n but_o even_o for_o the_o want_n and_o corruption_n that_o he_o espy_v in_o his_o best_a work_n for_o so_o do_v paul_n even_o for_o this_o cause_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o say_v he_o rom._n 7._o 24._o yea_o he_o be_v only_o a_o happy_a man_n he_o only_o shall_v find_v true_a comfort_n that_o be_v able_a so_o to_o mourn_v mat._n 5._o 4._o yet_o have_v he_o not_o so_o much_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n goodness_n than_o not_o to_o mourn_v for_o his_o own_o corruption_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o worth_a the_o observe_n how_o often_o and_o with_o what_o earnestness_n this_o duty_n be_v enjoin_v the_o faithful_a by_o the_o lord_n be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n psal._n 32._o 11._o final_o my_o brethren_n rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n phil._n 3._o 1._o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n always_o and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v phil._n 4._o 4._o rejoice_v evermore_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 16._o to_o conclude_v therefore_o this_o first_o encouragement_n i_o will_v have_v these_o man_n to_o consider_v first_o they_o dispraise_v the_o lord_n their_o master_n much_o by_o be_v so_o heavy_a and_o uncomfortable_a as_o the_o king_n that_o nehemiah_n serve_v can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v his_o servant_n sad_a neh._n 2._o 1._o no_o more_o can_v the_o lord_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 35._o 27._o and_o be_v much_o offend_v with_o they_o if_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o with_o joyfulness_n and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n consider_v how_o bountiful_a and_o good_a a_o master_n he_o be_v deut._n 28._o 47._o second_o that_o they_o discredit_v their_o master_n service_n and_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o the_o like_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o what_o one_o thing_n cause_v natural_a man_n more_o to_o dislike_v religion_n than_o this_o whereas_o god_n make_v this_o the_o only_a privilege_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o that_o shall_v great_o commend_v his_o service_n unto_o man_n esa._n 65._o 13_o 14._o that_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o cry_v and_o howl_v his_o servant_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o sing_v the_o second_o encouragement_n that_o this_o doctrine_n yield_v to_o the_o godly_a be_v this_o it_o may_v make_v they_o willing_a and_o desirous_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o their_o endeavour_n and_o even_o to_o thrust_v and_o enforce_v themselves_o glad_o to_o do_v he_o any_o service_n the_o most_o man_n we_o see_v do_v fly_v god_n service_n and_o count_v it_o more_o base_a and_o painful_a than_o any_o bondage_n and_o drudgery_n in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o israelite_n do_v esteem_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o great_a bondage_n and_o misery_n than_o egypt_n itself_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o we_o to_o return_v into_o egypt_n say_v they_o numb_a 14._o 3._o yea_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o god_n own_o child_n have_v oft_o time_n no_o heart_n at_o all_o to_o do_v he_o that_o service_n that_o he_o require_v but_o be_v ready_a to_o shift_v it_o off_o as_o jonah_n do_v jon._n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o alienate_v man_n heart_n from_o religious_a duty_n be_v this_o that_o man_n find_v they_o can_v perform_v they_o in_o that_o manner_n that_o god_n require_v and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o heart_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o excuse_n that_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n make_v for_o his_o idleness_n and_o do_v nothing_o in_o his_o master_n service_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n say_v he_o matth._n 25._o 24._o and_o indeed_o if_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v so_o hard_a and_o strict_a a_o master_n as_o will_v accept_v of_o no_o service_n unless_o it_o be_v do_v in_o all_o point_n according_a to_o his_o commandment_n and_o will_v bear_v with_o no_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o servant_n what_o mortal_a man_n can_v serve_v he_o with_o any_o comfort_n and_o delight_v true_a it_o be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o that_o to_o the_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v utter_o impossible_a to_o do_v that_o service_n god_n require_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o covetous_a man_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o voluptuous_a proud_a malicious_a and_o ignorant_a man_n luke_n 18._o 25._o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n than_o for_o he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o even_o to_o the_o regenerate_a man_n god_n service_n be_v painful_a and_o full_a of_o difficulty_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v say_v of_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o it_o viz._n the_o forsake_v of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o all_o know_a sin_n if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v i_o luke_n 9_o 23._o resist_v not_o evil_a but_o whosoever_o shall_v smite_v thou_o on_o the_o right_a cheek_n turn_v to_o he_o the_o other_o also_o and_o be_v any_o man_n will_v sue_v thou_o at_o the_o law_n and_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n let_v he_o have_v thy_o cloak_n also_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o every_o spiritual_a duty_n to_o say_v a_o prayer_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v aright_o without_o great_a strive_n and_o labour_n lift_v up_o thy_o prayer_n esa._n 37._o 4._o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n psal._n 25._o 1._o strive_v together_o with_o i_o in_o your_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o i_o rom._n 15._o 30._o to_o sit_v at_o a_o sermon_n a_o hour_n be_v a_o easy_a thing_n but_o to_o hear_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o hear_v be_v a_o painful_a thing_n to_o incline_v our_o ear_n and_o to_o apply_v our_o heart_n pro._n 2._o 2._o and_o in_o a_o word_n to_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o religion_n as_o most_o man_n do_v have_v no_o hardness_n in_o it_o but_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n that_o be_v a_o christian_a indeed_o and_o not_o in_o show_v only_o be_v call_v by_o our_o saviour_n a_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n luke_n 13._o 24._o but_o yet_o if_o we_o know_v well_o the_o disposition_n of_o this_o master_n who_o we_o serve_v and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o require_v service_n of_o we_o we_o will_v confess_v that_o his_o service_n have_v neither_o any_o impossibility_n nor_o hardness_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o we_o will_v acknowledge_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o both_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o mat._n 11._o 30._o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a 1_o joh._n 5_o 3_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a yea_o we_o will_v account_v his_o service_n the_o most_o perfect_a freedom_n and_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v admit_v unto_o it_o that_o which_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n speak_v of_o salomon_n servant_n may_v much_o more_o fit_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n 1_o reg._n 10._o 8._o happy_a be_v thy_o man_n and_o happy_a be_v these_o servant_n which_o stand_v continual_o before_o thou_o when_o god_n first_o establish_v his_o worship_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n do_v so_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o serve_v he_o even_o to_o the_o part_n with_o of_o their_o good_n by_o contribute_v to_o his_o tabernacle_n as_o that_o moses_n be_v fain_o by_o solemn_a proclamation_n to_o stay_v they_o exod._n 36._o 6._o and_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n man_n be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o that_o call_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o much_o more_o hardness_n and_o danger_n than_o now_o it_o be_v and_o woman_n also_o be_v so_o forward_o in_o offer_v themselves_o to_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o office_n of_o church-widowe_n which_o you_o know_v require_v much_o base_a and_o painful_a service_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o give_v charge_n not_o to_o admit_v all_o that_o so_o offer_v themselves_o but_o such_o only_a
all_o hypocrisy_n be_v not_o so_o gross_a a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o have_v a_o false_a heart_n and_o himself_o not_o know_v it_o second_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o grace_n at_o all_o nothing_o but_o nature_n may_v have_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o first_o he_o may_v be_v free_a from_o many_o sin_n as_o the_o pharisee_n glory_v he_o be_v luke_n 18._o 11._o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o incest_n that_o be_v not_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o yea_o more_o free_a than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n abimelech_n will_v never_o have_v desire_v sarah_n if_o he_o have_v know_v she_o have_v be_v another_o man_n wife_n gen._n 20._o 5._o second_o he_o may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n the_o gentile_n which_o have_v not_o the_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2._o 14._o and_o therein_o go_v beyond_o many_o a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o may_v show_v much_o justice_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o man_n the_o pharisee_n can_v say_v luk._n 18._o 11._o i_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o possess_v he_o may_v give_v much_o to_o the_o poor_a mat._n 6._o 2._o the_o hypocrite_n give_v alm_n in_o synagogue_n and_o street_n and_o have_v a_o trumpet_n blow_v before_o he_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o his_o alm_n have_v not_o be_v large_a and_o bountiful_a he_o may_v be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n and_o a_o kind_n and_o thankful_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n mat._n 5._o 46._o the_o publican_n be_v such_o he_o may_v be_v apt_a enough_o to_o forgive_v a_o enemy_n ahab_n be_v even_o too_o apt_a to_o do_v so_o 1_o reg._n 20._o 32._o three_o yea_o he_o may_v have_v great_a show_n in_o he_o of_o sanctification_n he_o may_v feel_v in_o himself_o a_o check_n and_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o he_o have_v do_v evil_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v write_v in_o his_o heart_n his_o conscience_n will_v sometime_o be_v ready_a to_o witness_v against_o he_o and_o his_o thought_n to_o accuse_v he_o rom._n 2._o 15._o he_o may_v have_v some_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o pray_v as_o even_o the_o mariner_n have_v jon._n 1._o 5._o yea_o to_o join_v fast_v with_o prayer_n as_o the_o hypocrite_n profess_v they_o do_v and_o glory_n in_o it_o esa._n 58._o 3._o he_o may_v show_v great_a love_n to_o god_n word_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o esa._n 58._o 2._o they_o seek_v i_o early_o and_o will_v know_v my_o way_n even_o as_o a_o nation_n that_o do_v righteous_o yea_o he_o may_v do_v this_o not_o in_o show_n and_o pretence_n only_o but_o unfeigned_o mar._n 6._o 20._o herod_n hear_v john_n glad_o yea_o the_o word_n may_v cause_v he_o to_o leave_v many_o sin_n he_o live_v in_o before_o and_o in_o many_o thing_n to_o lead_v his_o life_n like_o a_o christian._n mar._n 6._o 20._o when_o herod_n hear_v john_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v of_o certain_a hypocrite_n that_o they_o have_v escape_v from_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n you_o see_v then_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v thus_o i_o have_v these_o and_o these_o good_a thing_n in_o i_o therefore_o i_o be_o god_n child_n but_o every_o man_n if_o he_o be_v wise_a and_o desire_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o sound_a comfort_n of_o his_o soul_n have_v need_v to_o search_v and_o examine_v diligent_o whether_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o grace_n and_o proceed_v from_o a_o upright_o and_o sanctify_a heart_n yea_o or_o no._n satisfy_v not_o thyself_o with_o show_n and_o shadow_n of_o goodness_n to_o this_o purpose_n belong_v that_o exhortation_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 5._o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n yea_o we_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v we_o in_o this_o work_n as_o david_n do_v search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a way_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o three_o there_o be_v much_o evil_a and_o corruption_n in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o he_o be_v as_o a_o little_a fire_n in_o such_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n as_o a_o little_a corn_n in_o such_o a_o deal_n of_o chaff_n mix_v and_o intermingle_v with_o corruption_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o they_o to_o discern_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o themselves_o we_o all_o be_v as_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n esa._n 64._o 6._o lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o one_o septemb_n 17._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o the_o last_o day_n the_o time_n will_v not_o permit_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o namely_o to_o show_v how_o and_o by_o what_o note_v a_o man_n may_v certain_o discern_v the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o put_v a_o true_a difference_n between_o grace_n and_o nature_n between_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o carnal_a man_n for_o to_o exhort_v you_o as_o i_o have_v do_v careful_o to_o examine_v whether_o there_o be_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o your_o inward_a affection_n may_v do_v you_o much_o more_o hurt_n than_o good_a unless_o i_o shall_v also_o direct_v you_o how_o that_o may_v be_v do_v how_o you_o may_v come_v to_o know_v that_o for_o our_o encouragement_n then_o to_o make_v entrance_n into_o so_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a a_o matter_n we_o must_v first_o understand_v this_o that_o though_o it_o be_v difficult_a and_o hard_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v grace_n to_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o have_v it_o to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o soundness_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o easy_a thing_n for_o a_o regenerate_a man_n to_o discern_v that_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o he_o than_o that_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5._o 19_o he_o say_v of_o they_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v manifest_a but_o when_o he_o come_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o say_v not_o so_o of_o they_o verse_n 22._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v a_o hide_a and_o secret_a thing_n and_o be_v call_v therefore_o the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n 1_o peter_n 3._o 4._o and_o will_v not_o certain_o be_v discern_v unless_o a_o man_n take_v great_a heed_n to_o observe_v and_o mark_v it_o well_o to_o try_v and_o examine_v it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o good_a merchant_n that_o when_o he_o have_v find_v the_o hide_a treasure_n before_o he_o can_v be_v so_o certain_a that_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o sell_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o have_v to_o buy_v it_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o withdraw_v himself_o as_o merchant_n use_v to_o do_v that_o have_v great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o he_o may_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a treasure_n or_o no_o matthew_n 13._o 44._o yet_o be_v this_o also_o certain_a that_o a_o regenerate_a man_n that_o will_v take_v the_o pain_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o heart_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n that_o he_o have_v more_o in_o he_o than_o ever_o natural_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n can_v attain_v unto_o else_o have_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o we_o shall_v use_v diligence_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o peter_n 1._o 10._o if_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v certain_a and_o assure_v that_o he_o be_v effectual_o call_v paul_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o be_v willing_a to_o live_v honest_o hebr._n 13._o 18._o and_o peter_n know_v well_o even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v so_o humble_v for_o his_o fearful_a fault_n that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_n christ_n above_o all_o john_n 21._o 17._o and_o hezekiah_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n know_v assure_o and_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n for_o a_o witness_n to_o his_o conscience_n in_o it_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n isaiah_n 38._o 3._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o person_n not_o of_o himself_o only_o or_o some_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a person_n but_o of_o all_o
have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2._o 5._o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o the_o regenerate_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o he_o correct_v and_o wound_v he_o even_o than_o will_v he_o not_o for_o any_o thing_n do_v aught_o that_o may_v offend_v god_n he_o desire_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o to_o please_v he_o he_o bewail_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o that_o even_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o mind_n he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n canticle_n 2._o 5._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n and_o his_o love_n appear_v in_o this_o he_o serve_v god_n willing_o and_o desirous_o yea_o his_o will_n and_o desire_n be_v above_o his_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8._o 3._o he_o love_v god_n word_n he_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7._o 22._o thy_o commandment_n be_v my_o delight_n psal._n 119._o 143._o he_o love_v his_o servant_n by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1._o john_n 3._o 14._o yea_o this_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o his_o obedience_n his_o obedience_n proceed_v rather_o and_o more_o from_o love_n than_o from_o fear_n deut._n 7._o 9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n which_o sentence_n you_o shall_v find_v repeat_v twice_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n neh._n 1._o 5._o dan._n 9_o 4._o his_o love_n to_o god_n be_v that_o that_o make_v he_o careful_a to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n his_o love_n to_o man_n also_o grow_v from_o this_o root_n 1._o john_n 5._o 2._o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n heb._n 6._o 10._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o still_o do_v minister_v yea_o even_o his_o fear_n of_o god_n proceed_v of_o love_n hos._n 3._o 5._o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o his_o goodness_n and_o for_o the_o second_o branch_n this_o love_n of_o the_o regenerate_a man_n grow_v 2._o from_o faith_n even_o from_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o tim._n 1._o 5._o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v charity_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a 1._o joh._n 4._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o but_o what_o love_n be_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o natural_a man_n may_v pretend_v he_o love_v god_n because_o god_n love_v he_o first_o as_o act_n 14._o 17._o he_o have_v do_v we_o good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n but_o if_o a_o man_n know_v no_o further_o love_v of_o god_n than_o that_o have_v no_o better_a fruit_n of_o god_n love_n than_o that_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o know_v god_n have_v love_v he_o in_o christ_n he_o can_v never_o be_v sound_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n nor_o sound_o love_v the_o lord_n again_o this_o be_v the_o love_n that_o john_n mean_v in_o that_o place_n when_o he_o say_v 1._o john_n 5._o 19_o we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o as_o be_v plain_a verse_n 10._o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o 1._o john_n 3._o 16._o hereby_o perceive_v we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o us._n so_o luke_n 7._o 47._o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v for_o she_o love_v much_o and_o every_o one_o that_o can_v find_v this_o love_n in_o he_o to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o service_n he_o do_v to_o god_n he_o do_v it_o of_o love_n may_v be_v sure_a his_o heart_n be_v upright_o in_o he_o 1._o cor._n 8._o 3._o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o recover_v and_o comfort_n peter_n make_v know_v to_o he_o the_o uprightness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o this_o and_o to_o prove_v unto_o he_o that_o though_o he_o fall_v fearful_o you_o he_o fall_v not_o total_o john_n 21._o 15._o love_v thou_o i_o love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v remember_v that_o though_o thou_o seem_v even_o to_o hate_v i_o by_o deny_v i_o yet_o thou_o love_v i_o still_o on_o the_o other_o side_n no_o hypocrite_n or_o natural_a man_n do_v that_o he_o do_v of_o love_n special_o not_o out_o of_o such_o a_o love_n as_o grow_v from_o faith_n unfeigned_a it_o be_v evident_a that_o for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o his_o obedience_n grow_v from_o fear_n what_o good_a duty_n soever_o they_o do_v wherein_o they_o have_v any_o respect_n to_o god_n they_o use_v to_o do_v it_o of_o fear_n and_o not_o of_o love_n psalm_n 78._o 34._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o seek_v god_n early_o and_o what_o thing_n soever_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o unsound_a love_n for_o first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n word_n but_o hate_v it_o john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o he_o love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o his_o deed_n be_v evil_a every_o one_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n 1._o john_n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_a indeed_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n servant_n but_o hate_v they_o john_n 15._o 19_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o three_o he_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n ephes._n 2._o 12._o you_o be_v at_o that_o time_n without_o christ_n and_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n and_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n lecture_n the_o hundred_o and_o five_o october_n 15._o 1611._o john_n four_o l._n it_o remain_v â—…ow_o that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o and_o last_o note_n of_o difference_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v between_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a and_o natural_a man_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v good_a duty_n and_o that_o be_v this_o 4._o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v constant_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v be_v a_o chief_a and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o sensible_a note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n for_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o one_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n child_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hypocrite_n save_v only_o this_o we_o will_v therefore_o show_v first_o that_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n this_o may_v be_v find_v second_o that_o it_o can_v be_v find_v in_o none_o other_o the_o first_o be_v plain_a pro._n 10._o 25._o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o everlasting_a foundation_n he_o be_v no_o changeling_n you_o shall_v see_v this_o constancy_n of_o his_o estate_n first_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n itself_o for_o the_o nature_n and_o essential_a property_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v constant_a and_o thus_o it_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v like_a unto_o that_o holy_a fire_n that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o never_o go_v out_o levit._n 6._o 12_o 13._o if_o ever_o a_o man_n have_v grace_n he_o can_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o be_v call_v therefore_o a_o immortal_a seed_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 23._o the_o good_a part_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o that_o have_v once_o receive_v it_o luke_n 10._o 42._o a_o everlasting_a name_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v out_o isaiah_n 56._o 5._o second_o in_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o psal._n 92._o 13_o 14._o such_o as_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o their_o age_n and_o thus_o shall_v those_o good_a